Falling for a Star

Chapters

Chapter one - Aftermath
Chapter two - Into the unknown
Chapter three - The promise
Chapter five - Climbing Mt. Foal
Chapter six - First Impressions
Chapter seven - New day a New start
Chapter eight - Breaking the ice
Chapter nine - Takin' Chances
Chapter ten - Human pride
Chapter eleven - Hitting the ground running [currently under revision]
Chapter twelve - Getting Even
Chapter thirteen - A sight unseen
Chapter fourteen - The second impressions
Chapter fifteen - The only way to travel
Chapter sixteen - Family Friends
Chapter eighteen - Like airshows and disasters
[Prologue] Falling for a star
Chapter four - A fishy situation
Chapter seventeen - A night in the city

Chapter one - Aftermath

Anon's POV:
Ten minutes after the crash...

Well, this is certainly not hell. You say to yourself as you start to regain some consciousness. You feel cold, but there's something else... It's... It's the feeling of water rushing past your feet. Your eyes finally start to focus on the area around you. How you know they're focusing is a mystery even in itself as there's absolutely no light where you're currently residing.

As far as you can tell you're in a confined space that's no bigger than the chair you're sitting on... well you hope it's a chair at least. The only thing that you can think of at the moment is to find your emergency flash light. You always carry one in one of your pockets. Starting to fumble around your chest with your hands you find the right pocket that you've been looking for.

Opening the chest pocket and reaching in you retrieve your handy-dandy flash light. Wanting nothing more then to find out where you are, you turn on the flash light with gusto. The blinding light of the flash light leaves you sightless for a couple of seconds till your eyes readjusts to the new light.

Once your eyes are fully adjusted you find yourself still in the cockpit of your F-22 raptor, but when you look out of the canopy you can see nothing... just darkness. The feeling of water flowing past your feet brings you back to reality as you look down at your feet. Right I crashed into a river, you think to yourself as you regain the memories of what has happened in the past hours.

Instincts kicking in you immediately grab your M4 and Desert Eagle. You can never be to safe when you're behind enemy lines.

After a couple of minutes of looking around, making sure you got everything and that you're belted in, you find the ejection cord right between your legs attached to the seat. Wasting no time dillydallying you pull the cord with all your might.

The water from the river pours into the cockpit fearlessly as you break though the canopy, causing a short ten second blackout. As soon as you regain consciousness you unbuckle the straps holding you onto the seat. It takes some time, some kicking and hitting to get the straps off but nevertheless you're finally set free.

The next thing that goes though your head is the life jacket. Patting your body once again you find the cord and pull it inflating the life jacket within seconds around your waist*. You're then safely pulled up with the life jacket.

The water is freezing but it's nothing compared to the sensation of death you assume.

Breaching the surface of the cold dark water you take a look around. To your right is a forest and to your left is an open field. Choosing quickly you swim over to the open fields in hopes to find that village you saw while falling out of the sky. Hoping to the divines that the insurgents aren't currently occupying it.

Arriving at the shore you quickly take off your life jacket as you no longer need it. kneeling down to get your bearings as well as a quick breath; as that was one hell of a fall.

Taking a quick glance up towards the night sky unravels a terrifying sight. You know none of the constellations that it displays, but... but how can this be, you think to yourself. You did study astronomy in university so you should have at least the bare minimum knowledge to spot the big dipper. After all you were able to do since you were a child.

"OK Anon, get a hold of yourself." You say muffled and out of breath.

Standing there looking at the stars you quickly gather yourself and pull out the emergency radio. Tuning it to the right frequency you relay what little information you know of at the moment.

"ALPHA, THIS IS EAGLE, OVER." You state into the microphone. Sitting there for a couple of seconds waiting for a response yet none came, in fact all you hear is static.

Trying a couple more times you finally give up. Either your radios busted or your microphone is. You still gave out your last known coordinates and some other important information; just in off chance that your speakers were broken but the microphone worked.

Well all you can do now is hope that someone will get your message and pick you up. Hopefully that someone is not the insurgents, you would really hate for them to find out your location.

Looking around the green lit area you find a spot that you can rest and also stay fairly hidden from any wondering search parties. You're still wearing your helmet with NVG's (Night Vision Goggles) so your vision was still in tip top shape.

The only reason you weren't using them earlier was because you were still in shock of the whole ordeal happening in front of you. Not to mention you instinctively turned them off during the descend, because the whole plane was red hot causing you to go blind with them on.

Nevertheless you sit in the conveniently placed shrubs and wait out for any signs of life. Your plan was to wait a couple of hours till it was dawn, then go and find that village. Curiosity always did have a strong influence in your decisions.

A couple of minutes pass as you sit there in the rather comfortable shrub. Nothing so far was out of the ordinary as far as you could see in your current sitting position. So in order to fix this you peek out from the top of the shrub to get a good look at the area around you. Scanning from left to right you notice a little speck in the air. The night vision sure helped, if you where to turn them off the speck would have blended in with the night sky.

Keeping your eye on it you un-sling your rifle. You wished that this was either your own helicopter coming to pick you up, or a bird. Both wishes were soon crushed as you see it was neither. Too big to be a bird, yet too small to be a helicopter.

The object gets closer to your position, but you cannot make any distinct features out. To be honest it kinda looked like a flying horse. That idea was pushed out of your mind as soon as you thought of it, can't be going crazy at a time like this.

The closer the object came the more you started to think you're crazy idea was right. The object was in the perfect shape of a horse, well it's smaller so you guess you can consider it a pony. Anyways that was not the weird part, the weird part was that this 'pony' had wings!

Now you know your mythology is not all that good, but you remembered from Heracles 'the movie' that a flying horse are called a Pegasus and that's about all you know. Crouching there in awe you have no other reactions to what you're seeing. In fact the first thing that comes to your mind is to stay still then approach it when it' not looking, who knows maybe you can use it for an escape plan.

As all these thoughts of capturing it go through your head, the Pegasus lands by the river. This is your chance Anon take it by surprise! Without any self-arguing you get up from the shrubs and make your way towards the Pegasus slowly, all the while slowly re-slinging your rifle.

Only moments away from the Pegasus and its ear's perk up. SHIT, shit, shit! Insistently you pull out your Desert Eagle as the Pegasus turns around.

"WHAT THE BUCK!" is all you hear from the Pegasus as it jumps into the air.

"Mmmh Mmm Mmhm!" Oh right you still have your oxygen mask on. un-clipping the oxygen mask you repeat the thing you said before.

"YOU C-CAN TALK!?" is all you manage to say as you're still in shock, however the shock doesn't deter you from holding the pistol up to the creatures head.

"Of course I can bucking talk!" The Pegasus snaps back. This only adds to your confusion as you now start to backing away slowly from the striped tailed Pegasus. You still had your NVG's on so you couldn't see color really well.

"What are you?" You manage to say knowing the obvious answer, but just in case asked anyways.

"I'm a Pegasus pony! Who the hay are you and what are you holding?" The Pegasus replies confused in what it is that you're doing. Pulling up your visor only further confuses you. The Pegasus has magenta colored eyes a cyan coat and a rainbow tail and mane!

Standing there frozen awe struck by the colors you're finally brought to your senses as the cyan Pegasus speaks up "Hello? You there dude? What in Tartarus are you?" Yup, for sure this was a female, the voice was a bit tomboyish and that's what threw you off.

"Uhh.. Yah!" You say as you stumble to find the right words. "I'm a human. You know of them don't you? Earth is chock-full of them, would be hard if not impossible to miss one." You finally cough up.

"Earth?" The cyan pony tilts her head in mild confusion.

"Yes Earth, you know, this planet we're on." You give your head a good shake. Well at least she's somewhat sentient.

"Uh dude this planets not called Earth." The technicolored maned pony claims in a mater-of-fact tone.

Your heart stops as soon as you hear those words; only for it to resume again to keep you alive.

"So what you're saying is that no humans live on this planet" Hoping to dear old science that the answer is no.

"Yes... yes that is what I'm trying to say" the Pegasus replies.

You predict within the small amount of time that you would die from heart failure if this keeps up. You have already accepted the fact that this creature can talk and fly, no need for more headaches explaining this.

The moon is still up high in the night sky and is now accompanied by some dark clouds. Which is followed by the bone chilling breeze that whips by, chilling if not freezing the water you're covered in.

"And you still didn't tell me what that thing is you're pointing at my head!" The Pegasus is quick with her words, determined to get an answer.

"Oh this?" You say pulling down your: loaded, safety off, .50 cal, desert eagle.

"Yah that." She says pointing a hoof at the gun.

"Its.. well you see..." you say stammering, you don't know if you should revile that you almost blew her head off.

"It's a sleeping device!" You reply a bit to energetically.

"What's it do? How does it work?" The curious cyan mare asks as she circles you.

Well shit, got to come up with a fast bull shit explanation. Good thing I had a lot of practice with bullshiting back home.

"You see, this device when fired cause's the victim to fall asleep. It uses tranquilizer darts to accomplish this making any being pass out within the next 10 to 30 seconds." You say with a forced grin on your face.

"OK... Then why were you aiming it at me?!" The cyan pony questions.

"Well I just traveled world's, possibly dimensions, can't be to safe you know." You reply.

"I guess so..." The Pegasus say's still not 100% sure if what you said was true or not.

The next thing that happens is silence, good old awkward silence. Now that you think about it, calling it awkward was a understatement.

The silence is finally broken again by the cyan pony. "So you got a name or something?" She questions pointing at you to answer the question, then again its not like there was anyone else around for her to be talking to.

"Yah, I'm Anonymous, Anon for short. You are?" You ask politely but still holding the Desert Eagle for insurance. Who knows this Pegasus could be working for the insurgents.

"I'M RAINBOW DASH!" The Pegasus shouts while she fly's high into the air, scaring the shit out of you in the process. You literally almost let off a round by how frightened you were at her sudden movement. "FASTEST FLYER IN ALL OF EQUESTRIA!" Well at least you now know she likes to gloat.

Rainbow Dash continues to do acrobatics in the air as you watch from bellow. You have to hand it to her, she's really good at it. Standing there you watch a blue blur with a rainbow trail behind it do flips and tricks.

"Used to be." You mutter under your breath, but somehow the cyan Pegasus picked it up.

"What did you just say?!" She swoops down and lands inches away from you. Sweat seems to come from everywhere as you prepare to shoot off a warning round. Bitches be cray no matter what species!

"Me? N-nothing, I-I d-didn't say anything." you obviously lie not wanting to upset the rainbow haired Pegasus any more. Sadly she doesn't seem to be entirely convinced. "It was a long fall, I might of said something without knowing." You manage to say with a forced smile. The cyan Pegasus's jaw drops from what you'd just said. "What?" You say as she just stands there with a look resembling the thousand yard stare. With no time Rainbow Dash re-composes herself like nothing ever happened.

"You were the one that fell from the sky!" A bit flattered from the response you can't help but chuckle a bit.

"Yah, that was me." Your forced smile turning into a sheepish one.

The events that happens next could be described as a freak out. "Omg, are you all right dude, You were going SO FAST. In fact you're the only pon...'er' hoo-man that could perform a sonic-boom other than me!"

"Well I am the only 'human' here, from what you told me." You reply with a deadpanned look. You also make sure to put an emphasis on human so she can correct herself later on.

"You get what I mean!" The Pegasus pony proclaims shoving a hoof at you that you instinctively evade.

She continues on a bit more asking how you did it and other questions, but before you can answer them she comes up with another one. This is starting to creep you out a bit. So you do what seems logical, you give her some space by stepping back. This is only countered by the Pegasus stepping forward.

"Rainbow Dash, chill, one question at a time." You say sounding quipped.

You kind of liked being asked so many questions, it makes you feel like your famous even if it was for a short while. She soon starts to calm down and takes a deep breath.

"My bad, sorry about that. It's not every day I meet someone as fast as me." she claims sighing and trying to cover up her blushing.

This fly's right over your head. How can a pony blush with all that fur? Never mind don't want another headache. Your thoughts are once again interrupted by the cyan Pegasus.

"How're you able to go that fast?" She asks.

A frown comes upon your face when you hear that question. The reminder that your beloved F-22 is about 10 ft under by now. Memories of the times that you've pushed that plane to its limits flashes though your head. Now Anon don't shed a tear, you are stronger then this.

"I was in a jet, it's not hard to break the sound barrier with one of those." The statement makes the cyan Pegasus rock side to side like she's about to pass out. Oh man this doesn't look good.

"You OK there, Rainbow Dash?" You say watching the Pegasus sway back and forth. To your relief she finally snaps out of it and answers.

"Oh, Yah, just rethinking my entire life. What's a plane?"

Before you can question why she was rethinking her entire life you feel a light pellet of water hit your head. Disregarding the small pellets of water for now, you answer the question that the rainbow pony has asked.

"A plane is a machine that lets me -a human- fly. You see back on my planet -Earth- we humans don't have wings." The small pellets of water soon turn into a downpour.

fuckin' rain always has to come at the worst times. You say to yourself. The rain does nothing to help you out, in fact it is like the rain is mocking you and your failures. Man you hate it when things mock you or beat you.

"Well it looks we can't stay out here Anon, could catch a cold." Rainbow Dash says.

"True, but where can I go I don't necessarily have a home." You say as your sheepish grin fades.

"Oh... right." The rainbow mare says.

Both of you stand there thinking of ways to shelter you. You personally suggest to camp out and make a little tent out of branches and leaves. To your demise this idea was shot down as Rainbow Dash didn't like the idea. Something about it being your first day in this so called 'Equestria'.

"Oh I got it!" The now soaked Pegasus speaks up.

"I'm all ear's."You say raising an eyebrow.

"You can stay at my friends house. I would offer you to stay at mine, but it's in a cloud and I don't think you can walk on them."

Don't ask Anon, Don't even think how she can walk on clouds. Your head starts to hurt a bit as you deny your common sense and think about walking on clouds.

I TOLD YOU!

But no you didn't listen!

Well can't blame me for trying.

"You sure, I mean will your friend mind me crashing on his or her couch" You say braking away from your thoughts.

"Nah, Twilight is cool, I don't think she'll have any problems with it" Rainbow Dash replies.

"Well then lead the way Rainbow Dash!" You say eager to get into a warm and not to mention dry house.

With that the Pegasus takes the lead over the river and lands on the other side waiting for you to swim across. Man you really didn't want to cross the freezing river this late at night, on the bright side it would wake you up.

With a clear mind you jump into the river head first. As soon as you hit the water regrets set in. HOLY FUCK IS THIS COLD! You say to yourself as you do the butterfly all the way to the other end.

Quickly you scramble to your feet when you reach the shore. You look around to find Rainbow Dash waiting impatiently by the tree line, eager to enter. Well let's not keep her waiting she is providing you with shelter. You think to yourself as you just realize how generous this pony was.

You just met her and you're from a different planet or dimension, why in the hell is she offering you a place to stay. On earth if an alien came people would be freaking out, telling the government or authorities. Then have it gutted to find out what it was. Oh gosh you really don't want that to happen.

"You coming or what Anon, I can't wait here all day!" The mare comments glaring daggers into you.

"Yeah right behind you." You say catching up to her at the tree line.

The two of you enter the dark forest that had a canopy that mimicked your F-22 when it was under water. You could no longer see the moon or the clouds; good thing to it kept the rain out. As you're not one to complain about drying off a bit.

As you and Rainbow Dash travel deeper into the forest the light becomes less and less common. Putting on common knowledge you flip your visor down and put on the NVG's. Holy cow that's better you think to yourself as you look around, you can see the forest as if the sun was right behind you.

As you and Dash walk through the forest you can't help but have a strange feeling, like you're being watched. Doing a quick turnaround you can see a shape move from one bush to another in the distance.

Putting it off as a leaf or branch falling from the wind and rain you turn back forward. Only to be interrupted by the sight of it again in your peripherals. Turning your head the shape comes out of the bush and slowly creeps up on you.

Little does it know you have NVG's and you can see it clear as day. As the shape comes closer you can pick out some features. The body was made entirely out of wood from the naughts you can see, it was on all four legs and had a tail. The creature that was approaching you looked identical to a wolf.

"Uh... Dash?" You say as you watch the wolf come closer.

"What is it Anon?" The Pegasus stops and turns to you. Her expression shows that she's not in the mood for stopping for a little chitchat.

"Are wooden wolfs harmless?" You say keeping your voice low so the wolf can't hear. With a pony being sentient you don't take chances with the wolf.

"Timberwolves? No... they're not harmless... why you asking?" She asks with a hint of worry creeping into her voice.

"Because I think I see one." You whisper.

You freeze in place as you see more come out of the bush, three more to be exact. If you are shitting your pants you can only imagine what Rainbow Dash is doing since she can't see them. The wolves come closer and closer.

"Rainbow Dash I want you to fly away and go back to the town. OK?" You say in a stern and strong voice, not wanting to argue.

"No way Anon! I don't leave anypony behind!" She shouts unaware that the wolfs are there and are now charging them!

"Don't worry about me I can handle them, trust me I have a trick up my sleeve. Don't risk your life for a stranger!" You yell back as you put your hand to your side ready to un-holster your pistol.

You could tell that she wanted to stay from the face she was making. However thankfully without any further arguing she takes off into the air and hovers. "I better see you back in town Anon." Rainbow Dash states before braking though the dark canopy of the forest.

Turning to see the wolves you're caught off guard by the first one jumping into the air and landing right on you. Quick to think you bring your legs in and kick the wolf in the stomach; well at least you think it was the stomach.

The wolf backs off as the other three join in and circle you, like how a shark would circle its pray. This is way too easy you say to yourself as you pull out your Desert eagle and flick the safety off. Not too much later the second wolf jumps to attack thinking that he was so clever, only to be stopped mid air by a .50 cal shot to the dome.

Light from the muzzle flash illuminates the area around you. It looks sick as fuck with NVG's as a white area around you comes and goes in a instant. The next thing that happens is the sound, dam your helmet canceled some of it out but not enough to stop the ringing in your ear.

The second wolf falls to the ground and doesn't get up or move. Good their brain is in their head, looks like this planet isn't so much differ- Your thoughts are interrupted by the third wolf leaping and hitting you right in the chest. The wolf wastes no time and bights down on your leg.

Pain is all you can feel for a short while before you press the barrel of the Desert Eagle to the wolf's head and fire two satisfying shots. The sound of the wolf falling down brings a devilish grin on your face. Three rounds off four more to go.

You toss the wolfs corps besides you and get up. The other two wolf's are backing in fear of what you have just done to their friends. With such ease you think that anything would back off. You point your gun to the sky and give out two shots.

If the wolves weren't backing away then they sure are now. With the sound of the gun and the light that came off it the wolves jump back into the bush and out of sight. AND GOOD RIDDANCE! You say as you smile triumphantly.

Pain comes back to ruin your victory as you notice the gash in your right leg from the battle. Awh fuck You yell mentally as you pull off your bag and take out the medical kit. Good thing you had it to because the cut was pretty deep.

Reaching into the medical kit you pull out some rubbing alcohol. Brace yourself Anon for the pain! Poring the liquid on your cut only amplifies the pain.

"AHHHHHHHH FUCK!" You yell out as the pain is unbearable.

With the wound now clean you make hast and wrap it up with some medical dressing. Cutting the cloth with your teeth you secure the end by tucking it in. Now that you're patched up, you repack the medical kit and put it in your bag.

With a limp -keeping the pressure off your leg to make it heal faster- you head off in the direction you hope you saw Rainbow Dash fly in. The chills of the night catch up to you as you begin the journey to where ever the fuck she was taking you.

After a couple of minutes or hours you can't really tell, you lay eyes on a clearing up ahead. The clearing that your approaching is bright. Pulling up your visor you see that its daylight! Yup forget that you said minutes it was defiantly hours.

The pain has subsided during the walk but you still limp not to test your luck. Reaching the clearing you survey the area around you. There is not much to look at but you spot some smoke possibly from the town you saw while falling.

After a quick rest by one of the nearby trees you get up and make the long trek to the smoke. Judging by the distance you think it will take two hours so about eight km give or take. You just hope there won't be any more alien creature's out there.

Rainbow Dashes POV:
A couple hours ago...

Bursting though the tree canopy you look back down to see nothing but darkness. How the hay could he see the Timberwolves, it was pitch black! Either way he had a good point, you just met him and you were thinking of risking your life for him. Dam the element of loyalty you represent.

Just as you're about take off into the direction of Ponyville, you hear a loud BAG followed by a large amount of light that comes from the trees bellow. What in Tartarus was that! Guess Anon wasn't joking when he said he had a trick up his sleeve.

Feeling confident that Anon can handle himself you head off to Ponyville. You're about halfway there when you hear a familiar voice scream out. "AHHHHHHHH FUCK!" Quick to act you hurry back to the site where you left Anon and the Timberwolves.

Why Rainbow, why did you have to leave him you know that no pony could take on a pack of Timberwolves let alone even one! Flying fast as the rain hits your coat and slides of due to the extreme speed, you reach just above the site.

Smashing back though the Evergreen canopy you're once again engulfed by the darkness. Once you land you can make out two bodies lying on the ground. Approaching them you see that both are Timberwolves, one has a hole in its head, while the other one seems to have half of its head gone.

You look around to find Anon, but all you see is pool of crimson blood that doesn't seem to be trailing anywhere. Where the buck did you go Anon, and what the hay did you do to kill these Timberwolves?

After about 30 minutes of searching and coming up with nothing you give up and decided to continue the search tomorrow with your friends help of course. You just hope that Anon doesn't get lost and stumble into trouble and die, that's the last thing you would wish for any pon-'errr' human.

Once more you break the canopy of trees and soar above the gloomy Everfree forest. The rain is still coming down hard, but tomorrow will be a great day to search due to Cloudsdale's weather team arranging a sunny day.

Even with that in your head it doesn't seem to matter. You want to find him now! Every minute you wait is another minute Anon is in risk of dying. It would just suck being the first alien on Equestria and die the first day due to wildlife or nature.

So instead of holding it off till tomorrow you zip on over to Ponyville in a rush to find your friends. Hopefully they don't mind being awakened at this time. Well they shouldn't this is a emergency and you're sure that they will understand.

Reaching Ponyville in record time, you head on over to the golden oak library where Twilight Sparkle lives. You reach the door with a large THWAMP when you hit the ground. The wind picks up and the rain finally set's on your coat making you shiver.

Thump, Thump, Thump

You bang on the door with gusto to wake up the sleeping friend inside. To your luck that gets the attention of something inside as you can hear claw steps on the wood floor. The door opens after a while and a green and purple baby dragon steps out.

"What are you doing here this early Rainbow Dash?" Spike says with a voice far from enthused.

"I need *gasp* Twilight's help. *gasp* It's a emergency!" You say out of breath from the full on sprint that you did to get here.

Without any arguing the little dragon can see the worry in your eyes and runs up stairs to awaken Twilight Sparkle. You take a step inside and are greeted with welcoming warm air from the library. You quickly shake off some of the water that's on your coat and lean against the wall.

Looking around the library you can see multiple books out of place and scattered around. This was unlike Twi, she is usually very organised. As you look around the room you hear the clip clop of hooves coming down stairs.

"What's the problem Rainbow Dash, that you had to wake me at 3:30 in the morning?" Twilight asks trying to wake up herself. If her tone is anything to go by she's pretty ticked.

With Twilight giving you her full attention you start to lay it on her. "Well it all started when I was laying down in my bed looking out my window towards Ponyville..." You spend the next ten minutes explaining to Twilight the events that have transpired in the last couple of hours. A couple of things gets Twilight's attention, mostly the ones about Anon not being from this world or dimension.

"Well Rainbow this is a problem, but don't you think you can wait till the morning?" Twilight replies look beat tired. It was really out of character for her to say such a thing seeing as extraterrestrial knowledge lay sitting at her doorstep. So for her to decline the offer really showed you how tired she was.

"NO!" You practically shout out. "I - I mean, every minute we stand here Anon is in risk of being killed!" You say as you re-compose yourself.

"But Dash, Anon said he can handle himself and from what you say it looks like he can." Twilight replies having trouble keeping awake. Even now as you talk she seems to be swaying left and right.

"Fine! Stay here if you want, but I'm not going to stand around idly while Anon's life is at stake! I can prevent this Twilight!" You snap back and before Twilight can argue you're already out of the door.

The warmth from the library soon leaves you as you step into the dark night, with wind and rain pounding on your body. Anon you owe me one if you are still alive out there! You take off into the harsh and chilling air.

You're soon over the Everfree forest looking for any sign of light or noise that might come from Anon. The night is unforgiving as you're tired and cold from searching and if that was not bad enough the darkness of the forest bellow renders any chance of finding him slim to none.

Nevertheless you refuse to give up on finding him and put yourself into overdrive as you search relentlessly for the remainder of the night.

Anon's POV:
A couple hours after...

How you missed the warm touch of the sun on your face. You've been walking for about an hour and a half almost towards the smoke tower that you saw at the edge of the forest. The smoke stack is almost gone but you still remember the original heading you were on.

The walk has been unforgiving as the pain in your right leg got worse and worse. You think it might be infected but that possibility is out the window when you remembered that you disinfected it. Besides that you're extremely thirsty and hungry as you were walking in the sun for a good hour and a half.

Another twenty minutes and you can see what little is left of the smoke stack just beyond the hill that you're climbing. Fucking hills this was some work out, you estimate that by the end of this endeavor you would at least lost five pounds. Too bad you needed that weight if you ever started to starve.

Reaching the top of the hill you're completely taken away at what was causing the smoke. Your jaw hangs low as you take in the sight of a crashed F-22 in the fields, dirt dislodged in its wake showing you that it was well thought out crash landing. This can only mean one thing there is another pilot in Equestria.

Quickly you run over to the F-22 hoping that the person is still alive. However you're only greeted by a sharp pain as you start to run down the hill causing you to trip and roll down the hill. FUCKING GRAVITY! Is all you think as you roll down the hill and come to a stop ten meters away from the burning F-22.

Unlike your F-22 that somehow was intact when you last saw it sinking in the river, this jet was completely toast. Quite literally to, the entire plane was burnt up the paint melted off of it and one of the wings was torn off. Not to mention that one of the jet engines was laying a few feet behind it.

But you could care less about the plane, you get up and rush over to the F-22 cockpit. To your surprise it was open and no one was inside of it, the medical kit and survival kit still lay in there respected places.

You have one last chance to find out who's plane this was. Turning back to the tail of the F-22 you look at the vertical stabilizer. The pain hits you hard as you take note of the small painting of a dumb bell. This was Lorin's plane.

There is still hope Anon there was no body in the cockpit remember.

Yes.... Just.... there is still a possibility.

Get those negative thoughts out of here! We still need to survive!

Right!

Reaching into the cockpit you take the survival kit and medical kit out and put them into your bag. Taking another glance you take his backpack that he left Why would he leave all his survival stuff here? Putting the thought of your friend's well being in the back of your head you get a safe distance away from the burning F-22.

The fire of the F-22 did help though, your clothes are now warm and somewhat dry. The storm from last night has passed and you sit there looking around for any sign of civilization. With your luck you can see nothing but a distant forest the same one that you came out of. Other than that all you could see is grassy plains.

The smell of burning jet fuel fills the air and surrounds you even though you're a good bit of distance away from the wreckage. The fire crackling is all you can hear and when you look back at the plane all you can see is fire.

You find it best to just stay at the crash site hoping that another pony will find you. Getting a little impatient you open up your backpack and pull out your survival kit. The first thing you pull out is the compass which in turn makes you laugh as you see the needle going crazy. Guess there's no magnetic north.

Going back into your kit you find other useful items such as: a knife, some rope, pliers that have a built in screw driver and can opener, lastly the reason for the sheer size of the kit a flare gun. Seems a bit overkill to have in a survival kit but you never liked the hand flares, so you had your own custom one made.

Having only three shots in it you make a plan on when to use them. You will use the first one now just in case anyon-pony else saw the smoke and was following it. The second one would be used tonight and the last one you will save till it's needed.

With that in mind you pull out the flare gun from your kit and load in the first shot. Taking aim you shoot the flare into the air and it glows a bright red and slowly floats down. It may not be as noticeable as it would be at night but if anyone was around they would surely notice it.

Putting the flare gun back into the survival kit you check any other of your pockets for helpful tools. When finding nothing useful in any of the survival kit pockets you put it back into your backpack. You then take inventory of what you have on at the moment.

Helmet with NVG's, Pilot G suit, Combat boots, and backpack with two medical kits and two survival kits. Next up Health status: Hungry, thirsty and bitten in the right leg. Speaking of which you look down and see that the bandage is no longer white but crimson.

Taking out the medical kit again you take off the blood soaked bandage and disinfect the cut again leading you to re-bandage it. The sting hurt less this time and did not make you scream like a baby like last time. Putting the medical kit back in your backpack you zip it up and carry it.

Taking another survey of the area around you find a rather large puddle of water not too far away. You take the canteen that's in your backpack and put a cloth over top of it and filter the water into it. To be on the safe side you plop in one of your purification tablets in.

Ok water is taken care of for the time being and food shouldn't be a problem at the moment if I stay here. You have to stay here anyways because this is where you shot off the flare and it would just suck if someon-pony came and you weren't there. This pony vocabulary is really starting to get annoying.

So for now you have to bare with time and sit, waiting for rescue if any came. This is going to be a long wait. You say to yourself as you lie down in the green grass and think of where Lorin could have gone or if he's even still alive.

Rainbow Dashes POV:
A couple minutes ago...

The night passes as you fly across the Everfree forest for the fifteenth time. Not one sound or any light whatsoever was given. Hope starts to dwindle as each minute passes, soon you have thoughts to abandon the search and claim him dead.

No, he's still out there I know it.

Give up Dash, he's dead.

How could you say that! How do you even know!

Do you think any pony could survive that long in the Everfree forest?

Zecora?

With two very pissed Timberwolves after them?

I guess you have a point.

You mean 'I' have a point. Remember I'm you Dash.

Your ears flatted against your head as you come to terms that Anon is probably a five star meal for two lucky Timberwolves. You turn to the direction of Ponyville hoping to get at least some sleep that you've missed out on while searching for Anon.

The rain has stopped a couple of hours ago, but you're still freezing. The May air might be warm at ground level but up here it was freezing. At that though you lower you altitude and get the warmth back into your body.

Climbing up into the air satisfied that you're now warm enough to head back to your cloud home. As you gain altitude you catch a glimpse of a red orb floating in the sky. What in Tartarus is that! You quickly turn just in time to see the faint red orb fall a few feet then disappear.

I must be going mad! You think to yourself as you debate on going to where it has landed. On one hoof you're tiered and you don't know if you could make it back. On the other hoof this could be Anon trying to tell you where he is.

With that in mind you take off towards the orb despite your wings being stressed from the long night of searching. You can't help but check just in case. The wind still blows and is trying to turn you off course but you're determined; there is no stopping this train.

Anon's POV:

To your surprise it's quite nice out here, the warm sun heating you up and drying your clothes. If there wasn't a chance of dying from the local wildlife you would've like to live here. To be quite honest back on Earth you didn't have much to go back to other then you're friends and mother.

Sure your life on Earth was exciting fighting all those other people, but here it was nice and relaxing. Kinda like a never ending vacation, you could get use to this. Opening your eyes you look out at the blue sky, a small pain hits you in the heart, you'll probably never get to fly again if you're truly stuck here.

A couple minutes pass and you sit up and look around the area. Yup still here with a flaming F-22 and bright green plains as far as the eye can see. Turning back to the sky you look around for any sign of life. Doing a 180 to look behind you and away from the crash site you're greeted by a cyan blear crashing right into your stomach.

"Oof!", Is all you say before you are knocked onto your ass and rolling down the hill. When you come to a stop a couple feet later you refocus your eyes to look at what had pushed you over. Well you could of guessed by the cyan color alone that it was none other than Rainbow Dash. The Pegasus stumbles off you and helps you up.

"heh-heh, sorry about that" The Pegasus says with a sheepish smile on her face.

"It's OK." You say as you get up of the ground.

You are taken by surprise when you look at the mare. It looks like she hasn't slept in a long time. Well duh dude she was probably out looking for us! With this you take in the full extent of how she looks. She looks worse than you do and you got mauled by some Timberwolves! Her eyes are blood shot, her wings are twitching from what you can assume to be exhaustion, and lastly she is swaying back and forth. Wait swaying!

"Dash are you OK?" You say stepping close to get a better look.

"Yeah, I'm O-" Is all she says before she faints right then and there.

Thinking fast you catch the Pegasus and slowly put her down on the ground. Must have been out all night without rest. Sheesh she is really loyal to people she just meets. Suddenly you can feel the slight repetitive bumps next to you where you put Rainbow Dash.

Putting a hand on her again you realize that holy shit she's freezing! You quickly run over to the F-22 despite the risk of the ammunition igniting. With haste you take out your knife and jump into the cockpit facing the seat. Digging your knife into the seat you manage to take off all of the coverings, which was not a lot.

Managing to get at least a small blanket like size off you run back to Rainbow Dash and cover her in the very thin fabric. You keep near her to keep her warm and to bat off hypothermia. Man that would suck your rescue team catching Hypothermia.

The shivering doesn't stop which further worries you. Thinking fast you pull out Lorin's backpack and take out all of the contents. This pony was about half the size of you, which meant that this backpack idea could work!

You pick up Rainbow Dash and place her into the backpack half in and half out. Kind of like a make shift sleeping bag. With her now in the backpack you fill the sides in with your fabric to act like an insulator.

The shivering stops after a couple of minutes and your worries fade with it. Next up make sure she has water. Well you can't really force her to drink the water while she's unconscious so that will just have to wait. She's warming up so that good, and all airways are a go. Next step wake her up. well you will leave her sleeping for a while she did search all night for you.

It's kinda funny now that you look at the situation. A flying pony 'Pegasus' is saving you -a well trained United States Air Force pilot- then again this is supposedly their world and it would make sense that this would happen. Still all in all if you ever got back to Earth and told them this story, they would defiantly lock you up in the loony bin. All the more reason to stay.

You like how that sound's a fresh start, a clean slate. Forget what happened in the past, leave all your problems behind. With that in your mind the smallest smile comes to your face as does a tear.

" It is the youth who must inherit the tribulation, the sorrow... that are the aftermath of war." ~ Herbert Hoover

UNDERWATER EJECTIONS

Chapter two - Into the unknown

Anon's POV:

You sit there in the moist, fresh, green grass looking over at a burning F-22 raptor that keeps your body warm. You watch as the black smoke bellows out of the chard wreckage and into the beautiful morning sky. Beside you is a cyan blue Pegasus pony call none other than Rainbow Dash, supposedly the 'FASTEST FLYER IN ALL OF EQUESTRIA!'.

Time passes as you sit there contemplating the meaning of life amongst other things. The biggest one is that Rainbow Dash is somehow not awake yet. Nevertheless you feel that it's time to continue the journey to find civilization. If the military has taught you anything, it's to keep moving and never leave a man behind; or in this case pony.

Standing up you stretch your muscles in every direction known to mankind and ponykind alike. Looking back down you can't help but let out an audible 'awwwhh' at the cuteness of Rainbow Dash sleeping in your make shift sleeping bag. Who knew that one day a backpack would be used for this, certainly not the creator that's for sure.

Man did that backpack looks cozy, no wonder she's not up yet. You say to yourself. If that were you in there you wouldn't get up EVER! Anyways you digress from the task at hand. Getting to some form of civilization and finding out how the hell you got here.

Carefully lifting up the backpack that Dash is in you make sure to orientate the backpack so she is facing forwards as well. The other backpack on the other hand you had to modify with a knife so that it can fit nicely in front of you; like one of those babe pouches. Overall you did this because you didn't think Dash would of appreciated it if she was the one in the front.

Taking one last look at the crash site you can't help but think of what kind of trouble Lorin is in, if he is even still alive at this moment. Shaking off the negative thoughts you turn away to quickly refill of the canteen at the local puddle. With nothing left here to do at the crash site you head off into a random direction, hoping that it will lead you to salvation.

As you walked away from the crash site you come to realize that things out here in 'Equestria' seem very peaceful. Then again you were out in the middle of nowhere so you couldn't really compare it to your life back on earth. That was another thing that brushed across the vastness of your mind, where you really on a different planet? or was it the same?...

4hours later...

Time passes by slowly as you mulled over these thoughts, the only sounds that you could currently hear is the whistling wind though the sharp blades of grass, The calming rustling of the swaying trees behind you and most importantly the rather loud snoring of the cyan Pegasus behind you. Which seemed to drowned out every other noise.

Taking your mind off the many noises you turn to look out over the grassy planes. Squinting you can see in the distance a river cutting across the landscape, its gentle current relaxing your mind. With rivers being the prime source to lead you to any civilization, you instinctively head towards it.

Nearing the river you sigh when glance up and down stream. From what you can see there is no sign of town nor city. Pushing your goals aside for now you take a large swig from your canteen seeing as here would be the perfect place to refill.

The water is nice and cold, which is good because the long walk here has left you feeling very hot and grimy. The sun was relentless in pelting you with UV rays and shit that you could really do without at the moment. Knowing what to do you take off both of your backpacks, making sure that the one with the fast asleep Dash in it was put in the shade.

Glancing back towards the river a smile comes across your face. Might as well enjoy the water while I have it! You say to yourself as you dive headfirst into the chilling waters. You didn't care that you had your pilot coveralls still on, this was a matter of a getting the grime off you and your clothes. Take it like a bath and doing the laundry at the same time. Efficient and fun! Now you never did this back home for obvious reasons, but here you were in a survival atmosphere where time was of the essence.

As you dove underwater you realized that there are fish everywhere. Not only that, they're HUGE! It was a sight that took your breath away, never in all your life have you seen a display like this. It looked like one of those documentaries on T.V where they showed you beautiful videos of schools of fish swimming in crystal clear water.

That thought floated around your mind peacefully till another thought replaced it, I'm going to eat well tonight! With that in mind you swim just like you always where and when a fish came near you perceiving you as no threat, you grabbed it and carried it out of the water.

The fish was flopping about trying to escape your death like grip, but to no avail. Rushing over to sleeping Dash you open up the second backpack and take out your knife. You always prided yourself with your keen hunting skills, but this seemed way too easy. The fish just came up to you like it wanted to die.

Oh well you say as you place the fish on a nearby rock to gut it. Once you got the fish gutted and de-scaled you walk over to the river again to get another fish. If it's this easy then why not take advantage of it. You thought smiling. You and Dash were going to have a full fish all to yourselves, talk about eating like Kings and Queens.

Entering the cool waters once again for you pull off the same tactic, stand still and wait for them to come to you. To your amazement the fish once again flow past you like you're part of the river, but to their surprise you once again snatch one up with your bare hands. You would of thought that the fish would of learned by now that you were a predator, then again who are you to question an easy meal.

This was so easy it was fun! They should make a sport out of it, a sport where you just catch fish with your bear hands. You bet that you would come out first place if you participated in it.

Either this world had really stupid fish or you just never realized how easy it is to catch them barehanded. Nonetheless if you had to place a bet it would probably be on your first rebuttal.

Once again you gut and de-scale the fish taking out all the bones and organs leaving only the delicious peach colored meat. The sight of fresh meat was so intoxicating it started to make your mouth water. Since you have yet to eat all day this would surely be a welcoming sight for your stomach.

Looking around you take note of a forest in the distance. It's not the same one because if it were it would of been behind you. Picking up both backpacks and the fish meat you head across the river carefully. To say it is one thing, but to do is another. The simple task of crossing the river was complicated by the fact that you tried your hardest to keep Rainbow Dash dry. This hard work is all based off a assumption that she did spent the whole night looking for you.

Once across the river you head over to the forest in hopes to start a fire and cook your delicious meal. It wasn't a half-bad meal now that you think of it. If you cooked it appropriately it would mimic a normal meal for a modern family. Of course you would have to ignore the fact that you're completely and utterly lost not to mention dinning outside.

Looking up to check the time you come to see the sun approaching its zenith when you reach the tree line. The forest you stand on the brink of, is not as densely packed as the other one but is still pretty creepy.

Laying down both packs up against a nearby tree you look around for some fallen branches and rocks. Rocks were obviously the easiest thing to find as they just lay scattered around. Once you had a good number of them collected you arranged them in a circular fashion just in front of Rainbow Dash.

OK, next thing on our list! Sticks and dry grass for the kindling! You claim to yourself with a bit more happiness in your tone then you would expect a lost human to have. Nonetheless as you look around you don't spot too much dry grass, but if you had to take a gander that's because everything here got wet during the storm last night. Luckily instead of using dry grass you just opted out to use small twigs, seeing as there was a abundance of them laying around. It would take longer to light, but the result would still be the same if not more rewarding.

After snapping a bunch of branches off nearby trees you walked back over to the foundation of the campfire. In your mind you only knew how to make one type of campfire and that was the teepee campfire.

Laying down the kindling first in the middle, this was the most important part if the kindling didn't light then the rest would be useless. The next two steps are the easiest as long as there's no wind to blow your work away. The two steps in making this teepee is to first make a basic teepee with the smaller sticks and then surround that with larger teepee with larger sticks.

Following these steps precisely you step back to admire your handiwork. It wasn't a masterpiece per-say but it wasn't a complete failure as well. So in your books it was a pass. Then again this fire is only going to be used to cook your meat, after that you're just going to simply toss a huge ass log in it so it will continue to run throughout the night providing the necessary heat.

With a quick grab from your survival kit you pull out a flint block and steel rod. With a quick scrape a spark come out and ignites the small twigs instantly, man am I good with fires or what! You snicker to yourself as you watch the campfire start up.

Gathering what left over branches you have, you make what looks to be like a sawing horse for the meat to hang off of and cook. It's nothing special, but it should be enough to cook the fish all the way through. After the makeshift cooker is done you place the four pieces of fish on top of it.

Is there any other smell that smells better then cooking fish on a empty stomach?

Getting your steak from a five star restaurant?

Well we're out in the wilderness so we can't have that kind of luxury.

But we can dream...

Yes we can dream...

With the smell hitting your nose you can see Rainbow Dash wiggle around in her sleep. She struggles around some more in the make-shift sleeping bag for a couple of minutes before she slowly opens her eyes.

"Good morning Rainbow!" You say in a sing-song voice, truth be told you always hated when people did that to you. "Or would it be goodnight?... Afternoon?.." You trail off thinking on how you would word this at this time of day.

"Anon? Your alive?!" Rainbow Dashes eyes widen as she stands up only to fall over in the backpack, unaware that she was even in it. "What the hay is this?" The cyan Pegasus asks as she looks at the backpack around her.

"I made it for you when you crashed into me this morning." You say proud of your accomplishment.

"Why did you make it? It's not like I needed it or anything?" Dash tries to regain her composure as she steps outside of the bag.

"Well you kinda did need it. After you crashed into me you where shivering so I stuffed you in there with some fabric to keep you from entering hypothermia." You reply in a mater-of-fact tone.

"Hypo-whatnow?" She asks a bit frazzled from the long sleep.

"You like asking questions don't you?" You state with a smile upon your face. "Anyways hypothermia happens when you have a very low core body temperature. It can cause death if it's not looked after." You say sounding like a walking dictionary.

From this the mare stops and looks around with a confused face. You don't think you're going to like what going to happen next. Just call it a hunch, well let's just say she is now looking at the fish above the campfire with wide eyes.

"Uh Anon I got two question's." Rainbow Dash declares.

"I'm all ears, shoot." You say with a smile on your face as your about to get a complement from your excellent cooking and hunting skills.

"Where are we? And what is that you are cooking over the fire?" Her face goes a tinge of green as she says the last part. Well there goes your complement out the window, a 'thank-you' for saving my ass would of been nice.

"Well I carried you away from the crash site, because I didn't want use to die from the explosion that was eminent. Secondly I also had high hopes in finding civilization out here. Lastly I am cooking delicious looking fish I caught with my own two hands, quite literally." You finish by holding out your hands.

As you finish the statement the mares eyes grow wider then you thought could even be possible. The sun was now three quarters of the way down and the night's breeze was coming in and taking away the warmth. It's at a moment like this where you thank your preparedness, the fire from where you stand feels amazing.

"So we're lost?" She says as you flip the fish over to cook the other side.

"Well on my account yes, but I'm going to follow that river. If I learned anything from my survival course it's that rivers always lead to civilization, lakes or oceans." Well at least on earth that's true most of the time.

"Great, well I think I can fix that if I just fly up and see where we are." She claims with a smile.

"Go ahead I am quite eager to get out of the bush to. While I like camping, I also like to know where I am." You retort with a monotone voice.

The cyan mare fly's a couple feet up above the tree line and twirls around 360 degrees before coming back down. The expression she is displaying cannot be mistaken, it's the expression of worry, not to mention she looks out of breath as well. Looks like she's out of energy and need some food or water maybe both.

"You find anything?" You question sarcastically as you take a piece of cooked fish off the rack.

"No I don't recognize any of this area." She claims while furrowing her brow.

"Don't worry we'll get to civilization in no time." You say in a upbeat tone, "and of that I am sure. For now though I suggest you eat up so you can replenish the energy that you used searching for me." You say taking another piece of fish off the rack and tossing it over to her.

With a little *thump* you look over to see that she didn't even catch it and now it's laying on the ground no doubt all ruined from the dirt. This makes you a little ticked as you spent most of your day preparing that meal for her. Nonetheless you calm down and go back to questioning her.

"That was a perfectly cooked fish, why did you not catch it?" you say calmly, however you can't help but glare daggers into her.

"Uhh... I don't know about you, but we ponies don't eat meat. I mean there are some weird ponies that like the taste of it, but to everypony else its just gross." She claims apologetically.

Well fuck. Hear you are thinking that they would eat the same things you do. Shame on you man, shame on you. Anyways you're not the one to give up on this endeavor. You start to eat your fish with gusto as she watches from a distance, you can see her uneasiness as she shuffles in her spot.

"Well you have to eat something Dash, as you see you were out of breath when you flew a couple of feet. You need your energy and since you're a pony, can't you just eat grass?" You say generally concerned about her well being.

"Hay no! I'm not eating grass, who knows where it's been!" She states with a stern tone.

"Then what DO you eat?" You ask munching happily on your fish.

"Hay, flowers, fruits you know the NORMAL stuff that you should be eating." Rainbow suggests.

"You do realize that hay is basically dried up grass and there's tones of flowers around here that you can munch on." You state gesturing around the forest.

"Yeah, but I have standards. What I eat is usually grown where it won't be tampered with. For all I know some animal could of pissed all over this grass!" She retaliates.

"Sorry to say Rainbow Dash but out here you can't really be that picky." You reply.

"I guess." Rainbow Dash states her head slowly falling. "I'm still not eating the grass or flowers here."

"So that leaves one last option." You claim holding out another piece of meat. "You can be sure that all the nasty stuff that was on this is now gone seeing that I cooked it. Hell I will let you take a drink from my canteen to get rid of the taste." You say staring into her magenta colored eyes.

"No, I-I can't it's just to disgusting." She replies.

You give up on fighting her, it's like talking to a brick wall. You thought that the realization of being lost would ease up on her morals. Looks like this one is not only loyal to everyone she meets but also to her morals. This is going to be a long night.

"OK, I won't force you to eat it so let's make a deal, OK?" You say with a stern voice.

"OK, What's the deal Anon?" The Rainbow mares face puts on an attentive expression.

"You have to save your energy, so no long walking trips. When we head out again in the morning you stay in that backpack, OK?" You say strong and unwilling to let this Pegasus die from starvation or exhaustion.

"OK, OK, I get it, I'll save my energy." She pouts as she get back into her make shift sleeping bag.

Feeling victorious you head back over to the fire and toss in your scraps and waddle back over to the backpacks. Unzipping the bag you take a hold of your canteen and hand it to Rainbow Dash, one of which is still looking pretty beat up.

"Here, drink this. I highly doubt that you morals will say no to water." You say rolling your eyes.

Rainbow Dash swipes up the canteen from your hand and within second has at least drank half of it. She then stops abruptly and looks towards you with a worried expression. What's wrong now! Does her body reject basic H2O.

"This doesn't taste like water Anon, what did you put in it?" She asks like she going to die.

"Oh don't worry about that, I just put in some purification tablets that make sure the water is safe to drink." You say not wanting to explain how drinking river water straight is unhealthy.

She then continues to down the entire canteen in another fatal swig that can drain the great lakes of Canada. She hands you back the empty canteen with a smug little smile upon her face, you fucking bitch. I have you know you're wasting valuable water! You say to yourself. On the outside the only thing that shows is a quick eye twitch. With that you take back the canteen and place it back into your backpack.

Both of you sit there by the fire as night sets in. The warmth of the fire keeps any of you from shivering. Especially Rainbow Dash, who is snug in her backpack. With the night now upon you the reminder of your plans that you had set up comes back to your mind.

"Rainbow?" You say hoping that you did not interrupt her sleep.

"Yah? What is it Anon?" The Pegasus says surprisingly awake.

"How did you find me at the crash site? Was it my flare that I shot into the air?" You ask as you rest your head on the tree.

"What's a flare? Was it that red orb thing I saw floating in the air?" She asks as you mentally facepalm at using vocabulary that only a earthling would know.

"Yes that." You reply.

She then goes on and tells you how she was looking restlessly throughout the night for you, it was pretty heartwarming to hear that she really did worry. When she was just about to leave when day light broke she saw the "red orb" as she like to say. This raises your hopes, as you think if somepony saw it in the morning then they would defiantly see it in the night.

"That reminds me. How did you do that? You're not a unicorn that's for sure." Dash claims.

There's fucking unicorns on this planet as well! Can this planet get any more fucked up! You sigh and just take the information full on not wanting to sit there for an hour getting thought different animals that live here in 'Equestria'.

"I shot a light into the sky." You give her the dumb down version.

"That's so cool!" Dash says a bit energetically.

"That reminds me I have to shoot one tonight. You want to do the honors?" You ask.

The grin on the Pegasus is back up and redefining some law of physics somewhere. You turn over to your backpack and pull out your survival kit. Taking out the flare gun you load it with one flare and look back over to Rainbow Dash.

"Hay Yeah I do!" She pumps a hoof into the air.

With that you pass over the flair gun hoping that she doesn't set it off while it's still pointing at you. This was when a second thought hits you. How can she shoot it? She needs fingers. Nevertheless she takes it and holds it out sideways erecting a chuckle from your lips. Really? What goes through your head that you think that the device works this way?

"Hay what the buck are you laughing at!" She snaps at you.

"Sorry nothing, really it's nothing." You say wiping a tear away from your eye. "OK, so you ready to shoot this thing or what?" You ask knowing the obvious answer.

"Hay Yeah I am!" She shouts fumbling with the flair gun. The sight only makes you a more nervous.

"OK you see the end that has a hole in it" You say pointing your finger at the barrel of the flair gun.

"Yeah." She says looking down the barrel of the gun.

At this action you immediately pull the flair gun down and point it to the ground. The last thing you need is for a Pegasus kabob. This looks like it's going to be harder then you thought to teach her how to fire this thing.

"What did you do that for!" Dash says with a bit of anger present in her voice.

"Don't look down that hole, that's where the 'light' comes out of and I don't want to treat a roasted Pegasus!" You say yelling out. Your voice reminding you of your drill sergeant years ago.

"Oh.. my bad. Jeez you don't have to yell." She says as her ears fold down against her head.

"It's OK, I can't blame you. This is after all an unknown object to you." You say sympathetically.

Within 30 minutes you have done the impossible and taught Rainbow Dash how to hold the gun and how to fire it. Holding it was hard because she has to get up on her hind legs and hold the gun with her front hooves. It looked pretty silly and a bit cute as she tried to balance on two feet.

"OK Dash when you're ready point it up into the sky and shoot." You say bracing yourself for the worst.

"OK." She replies taking one last glance at you, a small smile present on her lips as she gets up on her hind legs.

You trust her enough to not fuck it up, so you feel that it's not necessary to hide behind a tree like you where thinking seconds ago. Wasting no time Rainbow Dash pulls the trigger with the tip of her hoof. The flair flies high up into the dark night sky and start's to glow red, illuminating a large area around you. What you failed to notice is that Rainbow Dash is sitting flat on her ass from the recoil. Now you know the recoil from a flair gun is not a lot but you did forget to mention it to her.

It seems that all is forgiven when she takes a look up into the sky that is now burning a bright red from the flair. She stares at the light until it fades into the void. Getting back up she heads towards you, with a none too happy look on her face.

"You didn't say that the flair gun would push me when I fired it!" She yells a bit angry and embarrassed.

"Yeah I might of left that part out by accident." This is true you're so used to stronger guns that a flair gun feels like nothing to you. She hooves you in the shoulder and passes you the flair gun. With a light grab you take the flair gun and put it back in the survival kit, which in turn goes into your backpack.

"Either way that was awesome." Rainbow Dash says as she get back into her backpack.

"That it was Rainbow. Now let's get some shut eye we have a long journey tomorrow if we're to be found." You claim yawning.

"But I just got up!" She whines. Apparently she's not to fond of falling asleep again.

"You need your energy Dash you promised me that." You say with a smirk as your eye lids get heavier.

Dash's only response is a well expected "FINE!". Chuckling you turn to your back looking up into the night sky to behold the breathtaking stars. None of them were familiar, which would of made you panic if you weren't already closing your eyelids. Your glance fades down back to the warm fire, with no time at all your sleep takes you away.

Rainbow Dashes POV:

Anon is now fast asleep and you can't really blame him for not staying up. He did carry you away from an 'Inevitable explosion'. It was also very kind of him to make you this make-shift sleeping bag out of what he calls a 'backpack'. The backpack has the same uses as a saddle bag, but it looks like it's made specifically for humans.

You gaze down towards the crackling fire that stands strong against the chilling wind of the night air. The warmth feels good against your fur and feathers, not only that but it's bright enough to light up a good portion of the forest around you.

Which reminds you, you've never gotten lost before. Well then again you always took the trains to go to different cities and you never really left Ponyville... well you never left on your own. The closest you have came to a experience like this was when you went to the Rainbow Falls to camp with Applejack and Rarity. But even then you had a lot of supply's and even some luxury items. Here on the edge of this dark forest you had nothing. The only thing you have is Anon here. Which you aren't complaining he's really useful when it comes to this survival stuff. It looks like when we find a way out Twilight is going to have another egghead to talk to.

However now that you take it all in it's pretty peaceful out here in the great outdoors. The only sounds you hear are the sounds of crickets and frogs, no doubt by the river that Anon was talking about earlier.

Thinking deeply you come to realize that you feel safe around this Anon dude. A feeling you rarely get. Normally your the pony that ponies feel safe around, but to have some else be the brave one is a quite comfortable feeling not to mention a welcoming change.

The one thing that you dislike about all this, is the fact that you promised Anon not to waste any energy. He says that if you waste any more you can risk blacking out and getting hurt. While this is true you can't help but feel useless, like you're nothing but a dead weight that he has to carry around.

It's this feeling of uselessness that really bugs you. It's this feeling that you strive to avoid, because if you're feeling it, it usually means that its true no matter what the other person may say. So with this train of thought you put on a determined look. I'm not going to be useless.

Getting out of your cozy stuffed backpack you can now feel the full force of the chilling night air. The breeze slowly creeps around your body chilling every inch of you, but being too cold never stopped you before so why the hay would it stop you now.

You have one goal in mind and that is to search the nearby forest for food that you can eat. When you get the food you will no longer be useless and you can show Anon he's not the only one that can survive on his own.

Having this goal in your mind you trot into the depths of the forest in search for food.

Soon the light from the campfire fades into the distance along with the feeling of security. The only light that sticks around is the moonlight that pokes through the forest canopy. Thankfully the moonlight is bright enough to keep you going.

The forest is dead silent, so silent you could hear a bit drop twenty meters away. The gloomy atmosphere does nothing to help calm your nerves, but you're on a mission that you cannot fail. Pushing you emotions aside you scavenge the area for any edible vegetation.

To your demise you search the area around you but find nothing. Hope starts to dwindle that you will ever find something to eat.

Guess I'll just have to *gulp* eat the fish.

No, push harder Dash you can find food.

What if I can't?

Then we'll die trying!

That little self-argument brought enough courage to venture further then you deemed safe and necessary. The further you go in, the less light is available. You have thoughts of going back each step you take, but your pride is too important to you and with it you disregard any feelings of worry and doubt.

Your action's are rewarded when you stumble upon a berry bush. You heard that some berries are poisonous, but you could really care less right now you're so hungry. With a hoof full of berries being devoured you catch the sound of a twig braking.

With lightning fast reflexes now powered by the berries you have just destroyed you turn towards the noise. You can't see anything, the darkness that surrounds you is so thick that if you had a knife you could cut it.

Soon the feeling of fear takes a hold of you and you quickly look around for the campfire. Turning in a complete circle twice you not only lose direction but you didn't see any source of light anywhere. Fear grows as you can hear the creature get closer and closer.

Shock starts to set in as you can see the faint outline of the creature that no doubt will be the end of you. Closer and closer it comes the more and more you back away from it. You then feel a tree behind you, you're trapped up against the tree's to scared to even walk around it.

The creature reviles it's self out of the darkness. HOLY HAYSEED ITS A BUCKING CHIMERA! With nowhere to run you turn to the one thing that could possibly get you out of this mess. Your primal instincts, flaring your wings you growl. Sadly it does nothing as the Chimera stays on target without even a flinch.

Well Rainbow was nice knowing yah, only one last thing left to do. You jump into the air and kick the Chimera in one of its faces. The Chimera stumbles back from the force but you only achieved to make it even madder.

The Chimera charges goat head first and slams right into you. A pained yelp comes out of your mouth before you hit the trees that you where backed up against moments ago. Oh you want to do this the hard way will do this the HARD WAY!

Taking a leap you attempted to fly but are only countered by the pain in your right wings causing you to fall back down. With a large THWAMP you hit the ground leaving you dazed. The Chimera takes the prime opportunity to attack.

The snake tail comes over the Chimeras body and bites your already hurt right wing. You can't help but make another pain filled yelp as the nerves on your wings are being punctured by the fangs of the snake. Blood starts to drip onto the ground from the gash in you flesh.

Hoofing the snake in the face it releases your wing, that you fold to your body to prevent further injury. You know the odds are against you three vs. one, but you are dammed if you are going down without a fight. The least you can do is send it back limping and a couple of broken bones.

Stomping your hoof on the ground you charge the Chimera with all your force. The ground trembles each step you take as the dirt is pushed away. The Chimera on the other hand is doing the exact same thing with its goat head first.

Just seconds away from impact you see three flickers of light from your left. You keep your focus on the Chimera but seconds after the flash's the goat head is pushed to the right. You can feel a warm liquid hit you in the face as the other two head's suffer the same impact.

The Chimera topples over to the right and starts to skid towards you. Jumping over the Chimera you halt on the other side. You turn to face the Chimera, but the Chimera doesn't get up. You head towards the laying Chimera only to see a fresh stream of crimson blood exit each of its heads.

A sigh of relief was about to come out until you heard more twigs braking and shuffling leaves from the darkness. OH COME ON! GIVE ME A BREAK! You say to yourself as you survey the area around you, looking for the next fight that was sure to come.

Just like last time the shuffling get louder and louder till you can see the faint outline. Getting into a stance to pounce at your enemy you wait for the right time.

Anon's POV:
A couple seconds ago...

HEAD-SHOT,DOUBLE KILL,TRIPLE KILL, HEAD HUNTER!

AWHHHH YEAH I STILL GOT IT!

That you do Anon, that you do.

You flick the safety back on your M4 and sling it onto your back. Good thing you didn't get rusty since the last time you fired a rifle, or you could say that Rainbow Dash would have been prime meat for whatever the fuck that was.

Coming out of the bushes that you where hiding in, you spot Rainbow Dash beside the three headed monster that you took out with both gusto and grace. The rainbow mare has a look between confusion and shitting the bed from what you would say is fear.

Walking over to Rainbow Dash you notice her tense up and get into a leaping position. OH SHIT THIS IS NOT GOOD! BRACE FOR IMPA-! Is all your thoughts could get out before the cyan colored Pegasus hoofs you right in the stomach with a Oof coming from your mouth.

Landing on your ass you can now see the fear in her eyes, as well as the fresh blood splatter that went across her face. She did not look like a happy camper, pun not intended. Your guessing that she doesn't know that the thing that she is attacking is you.

She hoofs you again in the side causing a sheer amount of pain to go up your spine. Man can this mare punch and you really hate being the poor object that is being used as a punching bag.

Finally you focus again and block the next hoof coming at you.

As the next swipe comes in you grab her hoof and pull her off of you. She squirms for a bit as you hold her by her hoof causing her to be a foot of the ground. She starts to realize who you are shortly after she gives up on the squirming.

"ANON!?" She yells as you let her go.

"The one and only." You say smiling in return.

"OMG, I'M SO SORRY I DIDN'T KNOW IT WAS YOU!" She quickly apologizes.

"It's all okay. Been a while since I was last bet up." You chuckle jokingly.

Your smile turns into a frown the moment you look at her condition. Her wing is held firm against her body with a couple of bite marks on it, each one oozing out a steady stream of blood. Glancing over other parts you realize that she also has a couple of scratches on her back, however they don't look as bad as the bight marks on her wing.

"Rainbow what the hell where you doing out here?"You say as you drop her back down to the ground gently.

"Just taking a midnight stroll." She says casually, but as usual you aren't buying it.

"Well we need to fix you up now, come on." You say letting the lie pass.

With that you kneel down and pick up Rainbow Dash. She tries to fight it saying that she can walk and that she has been through worse, but when you reply that she's been through enough she crosses her front hooves and remains silent.

You reach the camp in no time, the adrenaline wares off and you yourself feel no different. Nonetheless you can only imagine what Dash is feeling. Pulling out her backpack you take out the fabric and lay it on the ground for her to sit on.

Once you put her down you take out one of your medical kits and search for the rubbing alcohol. It takes some time and with help from your night vision you find it. You really feel sorry for what you are about to do, but if the cut goes unclean then she's in risk of losing the wing.

"Ok Dash, let me see your cut on your wing." You say calmly.

The Pegasus unfolds her wing with a little wince from the pain that she's no doubt feeling. You walk over and support the wing with your right hand. The wing twitches a bit from the touch but your guessing that's normal when its at this state. You unscrew the cap on the rubbing alcohol and look into her eyes.

"I'm not going to lie to you Dash, this is going to hurt... a lot." You say hoping she agrees.

"What are you gonna do?" She asks with worry in her eyes.

"I'm going to sterilize the wound, Its going to hurt but it will take away the possibility of infection." You say coming up with a small idea.

"Here bight down on my arm." You say knowing that she would likely try and hold in the scream that is sure to come.

"Why?" She asks in pain.

"Just trust me, it's for the best." You reply holding your arm out in front of her.

She takes your arm in her mouth as you support the wing with your leg now. You're now ready to pour the alcohol on the wound. "OK, three, two" Each time you count down she gets tenser. "One." You quickly bring your hand holding the rubbing alcohol to your lips then to your stomach only to move it to your left shoulder then your right. May god have mercy on your soul.

You pour the liquid onto the cut making the cyan Pegasus bight down on your arm hard. You know that the pain you're experiencing is nothing compared to what she is. You watch as the cut bubbles a bit getting out all of the bacteria that could harm her.

The bubbling soon stops and you wipe it away whats left with some of the medical dressing. Looking back to Dash you can see that there are tears dripping down from her face. Wasting no time you wrap the medical dressing on her cut making sure that it's nice and tight so no dirt can enter.

Once you're done treating her wounds you put the items back into the medical kit and put it back into the backpack. Turning around you smile at Dash, a smile that says 'The worst is over'. She returns the smile and wipes the tears that were coming down her face.

"All done Dash. Now that wasn't that bad was it?" You say obviously joking around.

The only response you get is a swift hoof to the stomach. A loud "oof!" escapes your lungs as you fall to the ground clutching your stomach. Well I guess I deserved that one. You claim to yourself as you get back up.

"So now then, what was your real reason you went out into the forest?" You say gathering your breath back.

"Like I said before, I was out on a midnight stroll." She claims standing her ground.

"Come on Dash, you really think you can lie like that to me, I'm not stupid." You retort.

"The honest truth, I was hungry." She says putting her head down.

Now you know there's more to it than that, but you'll let it slide till something like this happens again. Which you hope wont be anytime soon. If your past is anything to go by, then you can say with certainty that this will happen again; It's just a matter of when.

"Right, and you thought you could take on a three headed monster by yourself." you say pointing at her wing.

"Well no, he caught me off guard that's all." She says snorting.

"Your lucky your yelps of pain can wake me up." You say nudging her in on the good side.

"Yeah, I guess I am lucky then huh." She says putting her head on her hooves after she lies down.

"I don't think so, I just helped you out a bit" You say giving her a wink.

Dash looks over to the fire that is now fading away, taking its warmth with it. The silence doesn't last long as she once again speaks up.

"How did you see it anyways, you were like 70 meters away? Do you have superpowers?" She asks which in turn makes you chuckle at the thought.

"It's hard to explain so let me just show you." You say.

You undo the straps to your helmet and flip the visor up. Man going from NVG's to almost pitch black is something. You wait a couple of seconds till your eyes adjust to the new light, or should you say darkness.

Taking of the helmet you realize how much of a relief it was. You have been wearing this thing for almost two days now and it feels nice to have the cold air run along your hair. Putting the helmet down you take a moment to enjoy the feeling.

The oxygen mask you took off during the swim and is now in your backpack so that makes the helmet compatible for pony's. Well at least you hope so. You face Dash and give her a small smile as you're just about to explode her mind.

"You want to see life the way I see it Dash?" You say picking up the helmet again.

"Isn't it the same as mine." She asks looking at the helmet.

"Not with this" you say pointing at the helmet.

"Ok, I'll give it a shot, why the hay not." She say moving a bit closer to you.

You place the helmet on to her and do up the straps. If she freaks out well at least the helmet will protect her from a concussion.

The helmet strangely fits her head quite well as you don't need to adjust the straps that much. Looking at her with the helmet on looks pretty badass, not to mention fucking adorable. It almost looks like it's made for her, how the black visor and the dark silver go well with the cyan and rainbow colors in the night.

"Ready?" You say bracing yourself for the outcome of this decision.

"You bet I am." She says as the fear in her voice leaves and is replaced with joy and excitement.

Flicking down the visor and engaging the night vision you await the reaction.

...

Well either she's not impressed and is looking for something cool or she's in shock from the sheer amazingness of being able to see in the night.

...

Sitting there for a couple more seconds you still don't get any clear reaction from Dash as she just lays there looking around in the silence of the night.

"So Dash it's pretty cool isn't it." You say a bit concerned but nevertheless excited to.

"THIS. IS. AMAZING!" She says as she looks around the forest. "Imagine the possibilities you could do with this, I mean you can fly at night like its morning!" She says still amazed by the sight.

"Yeah that kinda the point why I ware them." You say chuckling.

You leave her to her fun as you doze back off into slumber by your comfy tree. You wonder how long she's gonna stay up with those on. Hopefully she doesn't get any more crazy ideas on how to find food here.

With that you let sleep take you albeit less worried this time. The fastest flyer in all of equestrian with night vision, what could go wrong right?

“People are supposed to fear the unknown, but ignorance is bliss when knowledge is so damn frightening.”~ Laurell K. Hamilton, The Laughing Corpse

MAP

Chapter three - The promise

Anon's POV:

For the first time in the past two days, you're awoken calmly by the suns rays gently descending onto your face. Opening your eyes you can see the dark green leaves hanging from the branch of the tree that you're resting against. The grass that you lay on has a light layer of morning dew upon it and lastly there is a light fog that lurks a few inches from the ground.

The sight is quite breath taking as the distant mountains come into view, but just barely. The temperature is warm, but the light breeze brings a chill. You would say that the temperature was be about 60 degrees Fahrenheit (16 Celsius) give or take.

Glancing around you take sight of your camp site, well what's left of it. The campfire has gone out and all what is left is white ashes with burnt pieces of log scattered around. The smell still lingers in the air, you always did like that smell, the smell of burning wood.

The next thing your eyes lay on is "EQUESTRIA'S GREATEST FLYER! " passed out in her sleeping bag. You have to admit you chuckled a bit when you saw your helmet still on her, straps and all. She lay there motionless, but anything from silent. If she could snore a bit louder you wouldn't need those flairs.

Getting your mind back to the task at hand, you slowly get up and stretch. After a couple of bone pop's and muscle pulling, you feel good as new. Well almost good as new, you still reeked of river water and overall you weren't that clean.

You quickly brush off some excess dirt with your hands, which in turn causes the dirt fly off of you and into the breeze never to be seen again. Now that you're somewhat presentable you go over to Rainbow Dashes sleeping bag, in hopes to wake her up. Actually you only need her awake to put on the backpack that she's in. After that you could care less if she falls back asleep.

You know that this journey's going to be long and grueling, but you're going to make sure that Rainbow Dashes moral is high. After all you rather have a happy Dash then a angry or cranky one.

Walking towards the bag you get a glimpse of the forest behind her. Memories start to play back in your head: The fight, the blood, the precision shooting. OK the last one made it all better, as you do recall yourself being quite the badass.

As those memories play in your mind you realize what would of happened if you didn't wake up from those yelps of pain. What would of happened if you arrived a bit late, but all these are all 'what if's' and didn't actually happen. So you just push them out of your head and continue on.

Arriving at the backpack you can only pick out, the helmet and the bit of her rainbow mane sticking out of the bottom of it. She looks so peaceful, you almost consider it criminal to wake her up, but what must be done must be done so she doesn't start to attack you again.

"Hay, Rainbow?" You ask as you nudge her sleeping bag.

A large grumble is all you hear in response

"Come on Dash, just wake up for two seconds then you can go back to sleep." You say softly.

Once again she grumbles however this time she answers, "What?" She replies with a voice none to enthused.

"I'm going to start the walk along the river, so I'm gonna have to lift the backpack that you're in." You say kneeling down to the backpack.

"Why do I need to be awake, if all you're doing is lifting me up?" She asks half asleep, eyes still closed.

"Well I don't want you attacking me because, you think some rando is picking you up." You say

"Fine just get it over with fast." Dash replies.

With conformation from Rainbow Dash, you waste no time picking up the two backpack's. Dash has her front hooves over your shoulders making sure she doesn't fall backwards. You admit it's pretty cute having to basically piggy back a rainbow Pegasus around.

"Don't you dare tell anypony about this." Rainbow comments as she once again dozes back off into slumber. You can only assume that it's her pride speaking, as anyone else wouldn't care so much.

"You don't have to worry about me telling anyone." You state looking back towards the rainbow mare. She gives you a light smile as thanks before resting her head against your shoulder and shutting her eyes. To you this seems a bit overkill for her pride, but who are you to argue with a talking cyan colored Pegasus.

By the time you two are finished your little talk Dash is passed out on your back. With nothing holding you back you continue the journey.

You assume that this planet is round and has a north. With this assumption you take a glance up towards the sky. You really hope that this planet has the same rotation as the earth -even you know that's a big assumption- however with that assumption in mind you claim that the way the sun is rising East. So if you turn ninety degrees left with the sun on the right of you, you should be facing North. Noting that direction you head over to the river where you were yesterday. The river was West of your camp, so the sun was rising away from that direction.

It seems that everything in Equestria is beautiful, the light green grass with pockets of unknown flowers, the sun rising behind you allowing the light to bounce off the ripples in the water causing it to sparkle. It's things like this that you take special attention to, it's the little things in life that truly mean the most.

It's a great day to be alive. You think to yourself as you reach the ever so graceful river. You open up the front backpack that holds all of your supplies. How you managed to fit all of it in one small backpack baffles you to no end. Reaching into the now open backpack you take out two canteens this time. One from your crash and another from Lorin's crash.

You wonder how he's dealing with the inhabitants being technicolored Ponies, Pegasus's, and Unicorns. If you know him he's probably freaking the fuck out.

With the canteens now filled to the rim, and a quick swig from yourself you set your direction to follow the river to the North.

You put the canteens back into the back pocket of your backpack, hoping that the sun wont heat that far into the backpack.

Getting a foot hold, you raise your body up to full height and start the long trek up the river to who knows where. You really just want to sit down and wait for help and enjoy this beautiful day, but since no one came last night you figure help's out of the question.

2 hours later...

Some time passes by and you're still in awe of how magnificent the scenery is here. The river you're following managed to split at one point, but you kept true and followed the one heading north and man did you love your choice.

The view was breath taking, the river flowed in a valley that lay in-between two mountain ranges. One mountain to your right was so high it disappeared into the clouds, while the one to your left seemed to just kiss the bottom of the clouds as they drift on by.

Pushing onward you walk restlessly for about two hours more before you hear the yawn of a certain Pegasus pony. You're either way stronger then you look or this pony weighed close to nothing. Definitely stronger, oh you always complementing yourself to keep the spirits high.

"Mornin' Dash. Have a nice rest?" You say in a teasing manner.

"Sure did, this backpack is surprisingly comfortable." She says as she stretches and rest's her hooves back onto your shoulders.

"It sure looks like it is with the blanket in all." You say recalling the sight of her snoozing away by Lorin's plane.

"So how long have I been out?" Dash asks tiredly.

Thinking back you try to figure out how long you actually walked. You recall the sun being at the horizon when you arrived at the river. Looking up in the sky you see that the sun's almost at its peak. You would assume its 11:00 (11:00 AM) or something.

"About four hours, so not that long." You say as you open your front backpack while walking.

"Do you know where we are heading?" She asks.

"North, that's all I know." You reply.

Going into the back pocket you pull out the still cooled canteen that has been previously purified. Which reminds you to slow down on the water consumption, you're starting to run low in the purification tablet department. With that in mind you hand over the canteen to Dash.

"Here, drink some, but not all of it. I don't want to run out of purification tablets." You say as the canteen leaves your hand and into her hoof.

"Yeah, yeah, whatever you say Anon." She says as she takes one gulp of the water before handing it back.

At this time, when you turn around to grab the canteen, you see that she still has your helmet on. You wonder if she knows how to take it off, or if she just really likes to have it on. Either way your head was feeling bare once again so you asked.

"You like the helmet? Or you just don't know how to take it off?" You say as you put the canteen back into the back pocket.

"A little bit of both." She claims sheepishly.

"You want it off now?" You say as you step over a rather large rock on the ground.

"No, not yet, this thing is so bucking sweet." She says as she pulls down the visor.

Well you hope she turned off the night vision.

"HOLY HAY SEED, WHAT THE BUCK!" Is all you hear with a reassuring thump, that tells you 'no' she did not turn off the night vision and was pelted in the eyes with a bright white light.

You turn around to see Dash laying on the ground visor up and rubbing her eyes. Hehe you remember your first time doing that, didn't hurt you as much as you think it hurt her. You hold out your hand, and you help Dash up and onto her hooves.

"What the buck was that!?" She says as you dust her off.

"You forgot to turn off the night vision." You say holding in the laughter that would surly of come if you weren't afraid of being beaten to death.

As you dust her off you notice that she has a tattoo on her flank. That's a pretty weird place to put one. Then again what do you know about places to put tattoos on a pony, who knows maybe it's a fad here. It surprises you that you didn't notice it earlier when it sticks out clear as day.

You wonder what it meant, a thunder cloud with a lightning bolt coming out of it. Not only that it's a rainbow lightning bolt. Something about this symbol is familiar to you but you don't remember, anyways why guess when you can ask.

"What's your tattoo on your flank mean?" You say as you step back from the Pegasus.

"You were looking at my flank!" She says as she literally catches you off guard with that one, making your face turn a tinge red from embarrassment.

"No, well yes but only for a second." You quickly reply, "I just glanced over and saw that sick tattoo." You say regaining your composure, but you think that some spaghetti might still be coming out of your pockets.

Rainbow Dash laughs your embarrassment up and after a good couple of minutes she follows your lead and recomposes herself. She then turns around and sees the tattoo that you were talking about. Turning back she speaks up.

"You mean my cutie mark?" She asks.

Wait, what? Cutie mark? You stand corrected this world can get more fucked up. "What's a 'cutie mark'?" You say confused.

"You don't know what a cutie mark is?!" You don't know if she is bashing you further or generally just as confused as you are.

"Can't say I do Dash" You say as you look down at her.

The next half an hour goes by and she explains what a cutie mark is. Apparently here in Equestria the land of pastel colored ponies, when you find out your special talent your cutie mark appears on your flank.

Well you guess that either everyone on earth doesn't know what there special talent is, or this anomaly only happens here on Equestria to ponies.

"So, try and guess what mine is!" Dash says as she shows you her flank.

"Ummm, I guess your talent has to do with something with either speed or weather, as for why its rainbow I am completely stumped." You say.

"You got most of it." she admits. "For the rainbow color I am the only one in Equestria that can do a sonic rainboom."

"So your special talent is braking the sound barrier?" You say looking a bit impressed as how a pony like her is able to brake the sound barrier.

"Yeah, that and I also work with the weather team." She says nonchalantly.

What? Weather team? That is a question for another time you suppose. As for now it's best if you keep moving and maybe setup camp at the lake you see in the distance.

With that you manage to argue with Dash to get back into the backpack and stay put. However every now and then she would kick you in the back though the backpack. let's just say you were going to feel the effects of that soon.

Not too much later you head off towards the lake that is starting to fog over. The walk to the lake was rather uneventful other than a occasional kick to show that Dash didn't like being carried. Which the closer you came to the lake the less and less frequent the kicks came.

Looks like she is finally giving into being carried and letting her pride down for a couple of moments. Either that or she just got tired from the kicking.

When you reach the lake the fog is thick, so thick that if you shot your desert eagle it would probably make a hole of clear visibility in its trail. however you don't want to test this theory out.

Which reminds you, you didn't tell Dash how you killed the three headed monster. You think it's for the best as you pointed the same device at her head when you first met. Talk about first impressions.

Anyways you reach the lake and set the bags down by a rock that is about twenty meters from the water. This water wasn't like the river water that flowed into it. This water was muddy and all brown. In fact you think that you can see bubbles coming from bellow.

Well now you know that you aren't going swimming today. You kinda feel unsafe being this close to the muddy water. Following your instincts you pick up the two bags including Dash and hull them farther away from the water.

At least now if a monster comes out of the water, you'll have enough time to pull out your M-4 and give it a big old surprise.

"Why are we so far away from the lake?" Dash replies still looking tired.

"I don't trust the looks of it." You say as you lay against a rather large bolder.

"Cant you kill it if something comes out like you did to the Chimera?" She says as the gears turn in her head. You swear you can hear the gears grinding. "Wait a minute, how did you kill the Chimera?" She says

Well fuck now you have to tell her, you don't want to lie to her anymore, keeping secrets is a bad habit. Especially when your life might depend on the person you are hiding the secrets from. That would be a bad death, killed by a overly angry friend.

As she completes the last sentence, you pull out your M-4 that was attached to the backpack. A frown comes upon her face, she looks a bit confused with your actions. You then pull out your Desert Eagle from its holster and lay the two weapons in front of you.

"I used these to kill it." Well technically you only used the M-4, but you wanted to get a point across that these two have the same functionality.

"You said they were sleeping devices, but the Chimera was dead!" She says trying to piece together what little information she had.

"Yeah about that, I may have lied when I said these where sleeping devices." You say sheepishly.

"Then what do they do?" She asks but you know, that she knows, the answer to her own question.

"Its easier to show then to tell." You say as you pick the two weapons up.

Rainbow Dash gets out of her sleeping bag and trots over to you where you holster the pistol. Taking aim at a nearby tree with your M-4. You should really be wearing some ear protection and eye protection but fuck it, if your gonna go deaf do it stupidly.

Giving a bit of pressure, you slowly pull the trigger releasing a three round burst into the tree truck. You see the bark fly off the tree trunk and is soon followed by the noise of it ripping apart. Turning over to Rainbow Dash, half expecting to be pummeled to death by a cyan pony.

To your surprise the cyan Pegasus does not beat your sorry ass to death, instead stands there mouth a gape.

Anon you should say something maybe she is in shock that you almost shot her, when she first arrived.

Oh, that... Right.

"You OK Dash? You look a little bit... shocked." You say turning the rifle to safe and taking the clip out placing it into your coveralls.

Rainbow Dash shakes her head, in what you assume to be waking herself up from her current state. What she does next surprises you, she heads over to the tree and looks at the damage that the your rifle did and as if that wasn't a big enough surprise what happened next surly was.

"That was bucking amazing dude!" She says as she trots over to you, a smile on her face.

Uhh you don't think you like that smile on her face. What does this Pegasus have in mind. Does she even remember you pointing the pistol at her face? She stops a meter away from you then looks at your Desert Eagle.

"What does that one do?" She asks excited.

"The same thing." You say, taking it out and showing it to her.

The smile upon Dashes face is a bit unsettling, you think you know what she wants to do but you're not sure she can handle it at her current state.

"Can I try." Dash asks.

Yup exactly what you were thinking, she was thinking, but what she doesn't know is you thought about this in advance and were ready for this. You didn't mind the thought of her trying out your guns but not in the state she is in now.

Speaking of which you haven't properly re-bandaged both your wounds. In fact you don't even feel your leg wound any more. Must have healed while you were sleeping, and during the walk to this lake.

"Sure but there are two things you have to do before you shoot any of these guns, OK?" Your starting to sound like your captain more and more.

"OK? what're the conditions?" The rainbow mare asks.

"First off, you have to let me re-bandage you and make sure that you didn't get any infections." You say.

"OK. What's the second one?" She asks.

Your having a feeling that this second condition is going to ruin the whole deal that was going so well, but you have to do it, it's for her own good. If she truly wants to shoot the guns she's gonna have to do it.

"You have to eat... meat, that's the only food I know here that is safe to consume." You say calmly.

"Buck you man, why do I have to eat in order to shoot?" She says raising her voice.

"If you don't have some form of energy, those guns can injure you if not kill you." You say seriously.

"But why meat!" She whines.

"Because I don't know any plants here, there all alien to me." You state confidently, "so do you accept those terms." You state.

After your last sentence was completed, Dash stands still digesting what she just heard. You get that it's a hard decision to throw away your morals like that, but if it's for survival so why not. Knowing how hard it is to throw morals away you speak up again.

"I know that throwing your morals away like that for survival is a hard thing, but it must be done. I'll let you think about it for a while." You say as you go out to gather some wood and stones for the camp fire.

3 hour later...

Finding kindling was easy here by the lake, as dried grass was abundant. However in turn finding a good size log for the fire was harder. Nevertheless after two hours you got the basic teepee fire going again.

The warmth felt nice against your skin as you watched the sun set over the horizon. With it the warm May air turned into the chilling night air. You were never a fan of sleeping outside in the night for that one reason. Without the chilliness of the air you would be doing this way more often, you loved to look out into the night sky. You stare up into the sky with the sound of the fire crackling and the crickets and frogs playing around in the muddy pond, this was nice.

You haven't eaten yet but the fish from the day before was filling and you're just start to feel hungry.

Sadly it's too late to go fishing so you'll just have to put it off till the morning. This reminds you that you have eaten in the past 24 hours but Dash has not. Well you don't count the berries that she ate as a proper meal, she only had like ten of them.

As if on cue, Rainbow Dash comes into view of the fire and gets back into her sleeping bag. She stays awake and looks into the fire. Well it looks like your work here is done. You think to yourself as you close your eyes and take in the great outdoors.

"Anon?" Rainbow Dash interrupts your relaxing.

"Yeah, what's up Dash?" You reply opening your eyes and stare into her magenta ones.

"When you said you know it's hard throwing you morals away for the sake of survival." She says braking to take a breath.

"Have I ever done it?" You finish her sentence.

"Yeah." She says turning to look at the fire.

She's in for a ride you have tons of story's of you braking your morals. Some good some bad, either way you got over them at the end. However this seems like a major one for her and you don't have many major ones.

Well, you don't think she's gonna eat meat if you don't tell her your own experiences with breaking morals. Who knows maybe she might gain confidence from your story and eat the fucking meat.

"Yes I have Rainbow." You say sounding wise and all knowing.

"Can I hear about it?" She asks.

"Sure if it will help you." You say starting your story.

You start to tell her a similar story to what she is experiencing. You hope that this story will help her deal with her moral problem just like it had with you. You never really liked telling stories about yourself, but you did it anyways.

"This all happened right before the crash that sent me here." You say as you look over to Rainbow Dash. "This story is a bit gruesome, you sure you want to hear it?" You warn Rainbow Dash, but she just nods in agreement.

"The story starts with me and my two close friends, Arco and Buff. We were sent to destroy enemy planes over this place called Iran. The enemy's we were up against were smart and prepared. Sadly my dam eagerness got the best of me. We fought the enemy head on taking out two planes from afar then dog fighting the last ones. That was the mistake. As soon as we passed them on the first run I looked out in front of me to see my best friend Arco. He had a face of determination that no one could match. He gave me a smile before it happened." You say trying to hold in the emotions of replaying the event.

"I saw it all happen, I had no chance to warn him, as I saw the second last enemy line up and fire endlessly into his cockpit. I saw everything: The blood and the brains of my friend cover the inside of the canopy, not too much later the whole plane exploded and I saw what was left of his body flying out from the explosion. You name it and I saw it, his legs detached, his body riddled with bullet holes." You can feel a slight tear coming down your face.

"That is when my moral was broken, I had a moral that I was always there to cover my friends back's, but also to give the enemy a merciful death. Both of them were broken that day when I turned and shot the plane in just the right spot to burn the pilot to death." You say feeling like shit now.

"It wasn't even for survival, I don't know what happened at that moment but it wasn't me. All I knew was the pain and hatred burning in my body, I had to do it, it was for my friend." You say holding back the flood gates. You never thought it was possible to replay a memory like that in your head so vividly, but it was for the best. It was to show Dash that even though you had your morals ripped from you rather than ripping them yourself you can still recover.

Glancing over at Dash you can see that her ears are flattened against her head. She has a look on her face that says 'I'm so sorry for your loss', but you already knew that and it was for her to make the decision now or tomorrow morning.

"I'm sorry for your loss Anon, I don't think I could go on living if I saw one of my friends die like you did." She says.

"Don't worry about it, this was my own story and I can deal with it." You say wiping the tear away.

You rest your head back onto the rock and close your eyes. All you want to do right now is relax and let bygones be bygones. However Rainbow Dash speaks up once again waking you from your relaxed state. You open your eyes again and look over at the cyan mare.

"Thanks Anon, for the story." She says with sadness in her voice, "this really helps me in making a decision." The rainbow mare continues.

"No problem Dash." You say as you lay back against the bolder and close your eyes.

"I'm saying yes, I'll eat tomorrow." She says.

You're literally fighting the urge to go over there right now and hug the living shit out of her. But you restrain yourself and settle with talking.

"That's awesome Dash shows true courage to let something so close to you go." You say. "You just have to promise me that you're going to do it OK?" You say lifting one eyelid.

"I promise." Dash says with confidence.

Well that's good, she's hopefully braking down that wall that her morals are behind. A wall that is covered in pried and other shit that she could do without. You take this peaceful time to get some shut eye after all the sun is now almost gone, perfect time to sleep.

With that your eyelids gain the weight of one-hundred suns, never to be opened again till the morning light shines upon them. You're quickly taken by the darkness and fall fast asleep.

Rainbow Dashes POV:

Once again Anon is asleep and you're left in front of the fire alone. Well Anon is two meters from you but he is not awake to keep you company.

The story that he told was.... well you don't know how to explain it. You were telling the truth when you said that you wouldn't be able to move forward if you saw what he saw.

Either way the story made the decision for you on whether to eat meat or not. You decided to give it a shot, hay if Anon can tell me that story why not give meat a try. With that in mind you would surly at least take a bight of it tomorrow.

In fact you think that Anon deserves more then you eating meat. What he has been though he surly deserves a lot more. However Anon seems to be taking it well he did get a little emotional during the telling, but that is to be expected.

You sit there in the warmth thanks to his campfire. The night stars are shining through the light fog that still surrounds you and Anon. Times like these that you are glad to be outside and camping if this could even be considered that.

2 hours later...

Laying down sucks and that's all you have been doing these past two days. The most you did was fly a few feet and you have to admit you were pretty tired after it. You consider yourself an athlete but as Anon said you can't run off a empty stomach.

Getting out of your sleeping bag you take a long stretch that was ever so needed. You can hear the pops in the bones as you stretch every muscle. After that you head back into your sleeping bag. You have learnt from last time not to wander too far off from Anon.

However when you learn how to use those weapons that he has, you surly won't need him around for protection any more. Then you can really show him that you can handle yourself in a fight. Who knows maybe you can show him some of your cool tricks.

Are you trying to impress him Dash?

no I'm just showing him I can handle myself in a fight.

And what about those tricks you were talking about?

I'm board, and I doubt Anon would argue with a free air show once I get my energy back.

Sure, sure keep telling yourself that.

I will, I really don't see what your trying to tell me here.

With that mini argument out of the way all you can think of is sleep, good old sleep. You always love to nap but recently you found it hard to do. With your energy reaching critical your head hits the dirt floor and you fall asleep.

Lorin's POV:

YOU ARE FREAKING THE FUCK OUT! The last four days have been rough to you. You don't know how but your plane just fell out of the sky after that SU-35 shot that missile at Anon. You for sure think that Anon is dead no one could survive such a blast at that distance.

You did grieved Him and Arco after your crash from the fucking mesosphere, how the fuck you got up there you don't know. All you know is right after the crash some fucked up wooden wolves ran out of the forest yelping and came running right at you.

You said fuck the medical kit and survival kit and grabbed the M-4 and Beretta M-9 and ran for the hills. Well there wasn't any hills so you just took off in a random direction. You were a bit jealous that Anon had a Desert Eagle as his sidearm, but you're not one to argue with a dead person.

In fact you always thought he had it to compensate for something else. heh-heh. OK that's enough bashing his dead body for now.

So yeah the first day was rough but the following days were even weirder. You met some crazy looking animals, like a lion with a scorpion tail that you quickly mowed down not wanting to deal with it.

You have been walking for all four days and you're now in some sort of desert. The sand dunes come way over your head and you had thoughts of going back, but you were too far in now to give up so easily. In fact you owed it to Anon to make it out of this shit storm alive. So here you are now traveling though the hot and dry desert hoping someone will find you. At this point you're practically crawling right now due to your over exertion. Well Anon buddy it's time to meet you in hell. You say as you lay there in the burning sands.

The night did little help to keep it cool, in fact you think that the heat is now escaping the sand making it hotter than it was during the day. Well at least you will be cremated when you leave you weak ass body behind.

Keeping your eyes open you scan the horizon, nope no one, not even a animal. With your last effort you manage to get back up and keep walking. YOU ARE GOING TO WALK TILL YOU DIE LORIN! You say to yourself. You where never the one to give up, EVER.

6 hours later...

Hours pass and you are still walking. The Beretta in your holster is looking very tempting, but it's a cowards way out and you shall not succumb to such treason. Your legs are giving in, screaming in pain to just end your worthless life.

You don't listen, in fact you push yourself harder, FUCK YOU LEGS, I CAN DO WHAT I WANT! Your view gets blurry as your legs finally give up. You can do nothing but watch as your vision slowly fades, you can see nothing just sand, FUCKING SAND!

"Respect for ourselves guides our morals; respect for others guides our manners" ~ Laurence Sterne

Chapter five - Climbing Mt. Foal

Anon's POV:

Mornings... Mornings were never your favorite when you were a child. You always hated getting up early. However, once you joined the Air Force it seemed to grow on you. Soon the thought of getting up at five or six in the morning was routine, but now you can feel your old self climbing back from the grave you thought had been long lost.

Your eyes lids slowly open up as you take in a large amount of air. As 10th grade physics thought you so well 'what goes up must come down'. With that thought in mind you sigh heavily. The air was warm this morning for a change, a nice change that you didn't argue with. You slowly lift up your heavy arms and rub the sleep crud from your eyes.

The boulders were still in place like gentle giant guardians protecting you from the harsh winds. The winds that later on would surly put your survival skills to the test. Just by listening you could hear the wind whip by whistling as it went through the cracks between the boulders.

Looking up towards the sky you can see that the stars are fading away, making room for the sun yo come. As on cue the sun peaks out from the horizon and into view. This place truly is beautiful... You know you keep saying that, but it's true each color in Equestria seemed to be amplified in bight colored hues. You could get use to waking up like this every morning.

After taking in the wonderful scenery you get your lazy ass up and working. You do have a long day ahead of you. You plan to climb this mountain and get a good view of the area around it. There is no doubt that if there's some form of civilization on this planet, you would see it from the peak.

Thinking about what you had just thought about, you raise some very good counter points. Like how you don't know anything about rock climbing, let alone mountain climbing. How're you going to get food up there and fire wood? You have watched some people on the television do it with ease, so how hard can it be?

Nevertheless you toss thous questions for later as you commence stretch time. You're satisfied as you hear multiple pops and cracks from the bones and muscles that you elongated. Nothing better than a nice stretch in the morning to get the blood flowing you always thought.

As you stretch you notice something in your lower leg pocket poking at you. Finishing up your stretch you bend over and undo the pant pocket zipper. With the pocket now open you reach your hand in and pull out your cell phone.

Say what? You think to yourself as you hold your phone in your hand flabbergasted on why it's here. You don't remember putting your phone in there, quite the opposite actually, you remember putting your phone in your locker. Then again who're you to argue with this anomaly, you have your fucking phone back! A smile creeps its way onto your face as you realize the possibilities you can do with it. Which sadly is not much; play music, play games, take pictures... ect.

Meh, at least it's something. Your phone is a Samsung galaxy, it's colored black with a silver edge. You bought this special water proof case to make sure if you did drop it in the water it would still work fine. Oh how you're loving your past-self at this moment.

Pressing and holding the power button on the side of the phone. You're greeted with a small vibration. Yes it still had some juice in it. You say in your mind as you wait for it to start up. If anyone was watching you at this moment, they would say your excitement is identical to a child on Christmas morning.

The screen finally lights up and you're met with a familiar lock screen. Pressing your index finger on the screen you make the pattern of a hour glass. The phone unlocks and as expected all your songs are still there on the phone.

The best thing about you was that you never deleted old songs that got old. Saying this your phone was quite literally filled to the brim with songs. You would say over three thousand songs. Oh how you loved music, you don't know what would of happened if you didn't find it.

Alas you look at the battery and see that it's indeed dying on you. Got a good two hours before its gone. You wonder if these ponies have electricity, you hope for your phones sake they do. With that in mind you turn off the phone and stick it back into your pant pocket.

Getting your mind back on track you walk over to your backpack and empty the contents onto the ground. You place the items in a neat pile and cover them with a rag. With the bag now completely empty you turn to and walk to the entrance of the U shaped camp.

Looking outside the entrance of your camp you can spot a tree line up ahead, a good twenty minute walk from the camp. Since most, if not all of your supplies could be easily found there you start the walk.

Glancing back at the camp you can see Rainbow Dash still sleeping away. With your luck you should be back before she wakes up, hopefully. Turning your head back around you set your sights on the forest and continue walking.

20minutes later...

The walk to the forest was pretty uneventful, however you got to see the sun fully rise into the sky from the horizon, as well as see every single star fade out of view. So you have that going for you. What made the trip less painful was the wind pushing you along, nevertheless you think it's going to be a bitch on the way back. With this all going through your mind you manage to enter the forest.

This forest itself had a nice atmosphere to it, that the other two seemed to lack. The trees looked new and healthy as there leaves blew in the wind. There were rays of light that cut though the canopy of the forest, illuminating small pockets in the interior.

As kind as the atmosphere may be here, you're still on edge about the wild life. So with that information flowing freely within your mind you make your way passed the tree line and start your little scavenger hunt.

You could already tell this was going to be a fast search, mostly because all the items that you want were common entities in a forest. Picking up all sizes of sticks you eventually come across a small little pond. There were two ducks that sat in the middle of the pond flouting carelessly. Hearing you come they took a look over to you, looked at each other, then gracefully headed the opposite way. Probably thinking you were going to kill them. Sadly you would be lying if you said that though didn't go through your head.

Nonetheless hitting this pond was a stroke of pure luck. Now you can fish and fill your canteen at the same time! Your mood at this moment does a complete 180 and continues to climb as you fill your two canteens to the brim. Both of which you drop a few tablets within them to make sure their safe to drink.

Fishing on the other hand was proving to be much harder in this pond, as the fish didn't want anything to do with you. Being a clever guy you take one of your rather large sticks and sharpen the end of it with your knife. With a now make-shift spear you head back into the water.

The fish come near but not close enough so you can grab them. They think they are so clever, they thought they out witted you, little do they know you have a spear. Seconds later you lunge the spear into the water, which in turn makes a splash scaring the remaining fish away.

You can see where the spear lay sticking out of the water, a crimson red color starting to pool on the surface confirming your kill. You then take the spear out of the water with the fish attached to the end of it still flapping about. Taking the fish off the redden spear tip you place it in your backpack. Sure your backpack will be blood stained from now on, but at least its better then having the insects get at it.

Slowly but surely you catch enough fish that you think will be more the enough to feed you and Dash during the climb. You gut each fish by the pond and slide the guts and scales into the water. With the now prepared fish done you slide them all back into your backpack and make your way back to the tree line.

As you walk to the tree line you notice that the backpack you currently have on is stuffed full and you still have the supplies back at camp. You try to think of ways you can carry the items you left at the camp site as well as Rainbow Dash. With only one option in mind you have to take it.

Reaching the edge of the forest you look up once again at the sky. The sun this time was nearing its zenith you would assume it was around 10:00 (10:00 AM). Was I really gathering supplies that long? You question yourself. Pushing that question aside as a yes, you continue your way to the camp.

20minutes later...

Arriving at the camp you're greeted by an awoken Dash trotting up to you. The look on her face is somewhere between mad and relieved. Guess you should of left a note or something, well she's a strong pony she can handle it. You think to yourself.

"Where the buck did you go?!" Rainbow states, her tone cementing your guesses. Her mane is all messed up, no doubt from sleeping on the dirt floor. "I thought you full on ditched me!" She continues, her emotions taking a hard turn when you see that shes no longer angry or mad, but a bit sad.

"I went to get some supplies for the hike up the mountain." You quickly reply as you take off your backpack to show her the supplies you have spent the better part of this morning collecting. "I would never ditch someo- pony in this situation. That would be like sentencing them to their deaths, not saying that you wouldn't survive without me."

"Well you could of told me." Dash says as she walks back to her backpack head down. "How am I supposed to know what you would or wouldn't do." She takes a large breath. "I just met you a couple of days ago."

"I'm sorry Rainbow Dash." You reply "I really am sorry, trust me I am." You try to make it as clear as possible you didn't want her to take it this way. You really hated saying this last part but you had to say it "And Rainbow Dash I need your backpack for the other supplies." You point at the medical and survival kits covered in the tarp.

Dash lets out an annoyed groan and turns away from the backpack and faces away from you. She has a depressed look in her eyes as she sits down on her flank. You can tell that you're not the only one that dislikes mornings. Nevertheless it's time to start the climb and you can't do it with a pissed off Pegasus.

You walk over to the cyan blue Pegasus and sit right next to her. "Once again Rainbow Dash I'm sorry I full on left without telling you or leaving a note." You say with a calm tone. "But I promise that it'll never happen again and I'll make it up to you somehow."

Rainbow Dash seems to relax and slowly turns her head to look at you. "I know you're sorry, you left for the right reasons so I don't see how I can stay mad at you." She says with a smile creeping up upon her face.

With a now somewhat happy Rainbow Dash you turn your attention to the mountain before you. "It's going to be a rough climb." You state with a low tone just above a whisper. "But I know we will make it, especially if I got Equestria's fastest flyer with me." You say louder while getting up and ruffling her mane.

"Hay watch it buddy." She bats your hand away and gets up herself with a smirk on her face. "You better not slow me down Anon." She then proceeds to walk passed the small pile that you have left. "Better hurry up packing. If you hope to beat me up the mountain."

"Since when was this a race?" You ask as you walk over to the pile and start packing up the various kits.

"Since I met you." She states with a smirk and a wink. It was then that she heads off to the base of the mountain.

Once you're all packed up you make a quick jog to catch up with Rainbow Dash. She was sitting at the bottom of the mountain with a look of confusion. "Having trouble finding where to start?" You boast looking at the mountain finding a shallow slope to the East.

The slope went around the mountain a few times before stopping a good 2'000 feet up. After that it looked like there was a ninety degree cliff, then the slop continues at the top. At least you were right about one thing, this was going to be a rough climb to the top and if Rainbow Dash really wanted to race good luck getting up that cliff with no wings.

"No! I'm just giving you a head start." She snaps back smiling. "That's if you want it." She turns her attention back to the mountain, but you know for a fact she's weighing the chances of winning this race.

"Don't have to ask me twice." You say as you walk towards the shallow slop. You turn your head to Rainbow Dash that is now standing in a pre-race position. "Hay Rainbow Dash?" You ask as you continue your walk up the shallow slop.

"Yeah Anon?" She replies.

"Why don't you show me what the Dash in your name means." You comment back to her with a smile plastered upon your face.

Without any warning Rainbow Dash bolts up the same slop kicking up dirt and gravel on her assent. You quietly walk up the same path smiling all the way. The clip-clop of the hooves soon gets out of ear shot and you're left alone with the sound of gravel under your feet.

1hour later...

It was quite peaceful hiking, you need to remember when or if you get back to earth to do it more often. The feeling of June air is calming, but the sun is relentless with it's rays of pure demonic hatred burning you to a crisp. Should of brought some sunscreen, you think to yourself snickering.

The path was fairly decent, the gravel and dirt were pretty smoothed out and the slop was not as bad as one would think. However you could do without all these bugs trying to bite you. Their non-stop harassment is what was making this climb hell.

45minutes later...

Reaching the 2'000 feet mark you can spot Rainbow Dash sitting in the shade of the cliff crossing her front hooves. It was quite a adorable sight Rainbow being all mad and tired at the same time. "Having fun without me I see." You say as you finally reached the cliff.

"Buck you Anon!" she exclaims "You knew this cliff was here and didn't tell me." She starts to glare daggers at you, but all you do in return is keep a smile.

"Sure did Rainbow Dash." You reply keeping you laughter under control. "However I never said that it was going to be a fair race." A devilish smile comes across your face. "You see humans are really good at being sneaky and tricky."

Rainbow Dash just sat there jaw hanging lose at your sudden change in personality, hehe what can you say you were a completely different person when you were in a competition. You tilt your head up at the cliff that spanned a good 50 feet. Not that bad of a climb for a animal with opposable thumbs. "So it looks like you ran into a problem here Rainbow Dash." You say smiling.

You get right next to the wall and get your footing to begin the climb. "See you at the top Rainbow Dash." You say as you blow a raspberry. Turning your attention back to climbing a large weight is suddenly felt along your back. You think nothing of it and continue the climb. Must be the wood shuffling in the bag.

At the top you turn around to gloat about your opposable thumbs to Rainbow Dash at the bottom. To your surprise Rainbow Dash was not at the bottom of the cliff nor climbing it.

"Looking for me big fella" You turn around to see Rainbow Dash behind you. "If you won't play fair I won't either." She smirks turning back to the path.

"You jumped on my back while I was climbing?" You say out of breath from the climb. "I see you're a fast learner Rainbow Dash." You smile and walk up next to her "But you see, you didn't look over the mountain like I did." Her expression goes to one of confusion.

"So what if I didn't look over the mountain like you did." Rainbow Dash claims as she gets ready for another run. "I'm still going to beat you." She states confidently.

"Are you now Rainbow Dash?" You say in high-class accent, which is rewarded by Rainbow Dash's giggling. "Let's put your money were your mouth is?" You say as you look down at Rainbow Dash beside you.

"Are you making a bet at who'll make it to the top first?" She looks taken back and shocked. "You really think you can beat the Dash?" She grows a devilish grin. All you do in response is nod, "then I'll be happy to take your money Anon." She states as she turns back to the dirt road ahead of her.

"And I'll be happy to take yours to Rainbow Dash." You state as you go into a full on sprint down the road leaving Rainbow Dash in the dust. You can't remember the last time you ran this fast. It was a welcome feeling of pushing yourself harder.

As you run down the dirt path you picture the mountain again from when you last saw it at the bottom. You can remember the slope continuing all the way to the top. However you also remember that there was another path that was a bit steeper and would require more effort. This was your only chance at beating Rainbow Dash so you quickly took the hidden path.

You could hear Rainbow Dash pass the hidden path as you continue up the 45 degree slope. Your muscles demanded that you stop and take a breath, but you continued up the mountain path restlessly. You know if you took even a slight brake then Rainbow Dash would surly win.

The farther up you climbed the colder and colder it got. You didn't argue though, in fact this was a welcoming event as it enabled you to push harder.

While this is a race, it didn't mean that you couldn't enjoy it. The hidden path was at the edge of the mountain giving you a really nice view of the surrounding mountains and the valley bellow. I wonder if I'll ever get used to how amazing this world looks. You comment as you continue to jog forwards. Looking ahead you can spot the path leveling out. This'll give you a chance to do a quick walk to regain some lost energy that is in dying need of being replaced.

Man I really need to get back into shape, I used to do this all the time back in training. You recall as you start to feel the burning sensation in your muscles, however after the burning comes the best part.

Arriving at the nearly level path you slowdown to a fast-walk never breaking eye contact with the scenery. You really didn't want to lose to Rainbow Dash, but this view was breath taking and if it meant losing the race so be it. After a couple of minutes of walking you turn back to try hard mode.

2hours later...

OK now you're starting to get worried, this mountain is way bigger then you expected. You have been running up this mountain for a good four hours and a half and you're just now seeing the top of it. You really hope Rainbow Dash is keeping to the plan and heading to the peak still.

The sun was now passed its zenith and falling out of the sky towards the horizon. If You could estimate how long it'll take to get to the top you would say another three or four hours. Not the best thought in the world, but still at least the light at the end of the tunnel is showing itself.

With your attention back on the path you kept climbing this wretched mountain. Why did you even consider climbing this thing let alone race up it. It's way beyond your skills and is it just you or is it getting harder to breath? You push that thought out of your head and keep to the task at hand.

Not too much later your path reconnects to the main path that Rainbow Dash was on. You have no doubt she is way ahead of you because you stopped to look at the scenery earlier. Not that it mattered it just meant you were going to have to pay her with something. This got you thinking, how're you going to pay Rainbow Dash back. It's not likely she's going to accept earth money. Would this mean you'll have to get a job? A job for the soul purpose of paying Rainbow back. You laughed at that thought, you Anon working among pony folk.

It can't be that bad, can it? Then again if their work is anything like how ponies were worked back on earth you're doomed for. While thinking of Earth you mind dwindles back to Lorin. You really want to know if he's alive or not. Not knowing is going to kill you. You would rather see the body then not just so you can put his memories to rest.

You'll remember Lorin and miss him, but if you don't see him soon you're going to consider him KIA. Which you really didn't want to do, he was one of your best friend's. In fact he was the one that paid for your motor bike back in the USA. He always was generous.

Lorin's POV:

You awake in a wired structure made out of what looks to be sandstone and a slimy black and green goo. Mind you it kind of reminded you of your own home and how it looked just before you left to go to United Arab Emirates with Anon.

Pealing your face of the ground the green goo stayed attached to your face. You pull your head away faster and the green goo brakes away from your face and rejoins the rest of the green goo on the floor of the structure.

This place was pretty filthy, but the inside architecture looked so beautiful. It was a tower like cylinder with one large spire going up the middle. Along the walls were pods of this green goo and inside were black figures looking like insects.

The place also had a sinister feel to it, all dark and gloomy the only lights were the green glow from this green goo. The black goo seemed to be the 'bricks' of the building while the green goo seemed to be the 'cement'.

"Sorry about the mess." A voice comes from behind you causing you to quickly turn to see what was talking to you. "My children are a bit feisty when they haven't eaten." You get full view of a large black insect thing that somewhat resembles a horse. The black insect had blue hair that draped over her body. Her hooves had holes in them that went straight though her. Her back was a dark green and her tail was the same blue as her hair. Even her tail had a few holes in it.

"Who the fuck are you and why can you talk!" Is all that you can manage to say as she comes closer to you. She gets a sly smile on her face as she circles you.

"I am Chrysalis!" She says with a shout that shook the entire building that you're in. "I'm queen of the changelings." She gets a devilish grin on her face. "I took you in from the badlands, You should be thanking me Mr -"

"Lorin, my name is Lorin" You interrupted her. "And I am grateful that you took me in." you say as you gain your footing and stand up. Her eyes go wide to see you standing a good heads height taller than her. "Now I want no trouble so could you please point me to the exit and I will be out of your way"

Again with that devilish smile on her "It's right there." she points to a corridor that leads to a black door. "However if you leave you're sure to die. There's no civilization in walking distance for days."

You turn back to face her."So I'm stuck here?" you ask as you look around the Gothic looking building. "And where are these children you're talking about?" You add with a bit of worry seeping into your voice.

"Yes you're stuck here." She replies with a smile and spreads her wings. "And as for my children." She takes off to the middle of the spire. "You are already looking at them." She finishes with an assumed to be evil laugh.

"Why are you called Changelings?" Chrysalis gets a confused look. "I mean where did it come from. Most names have a origin." She smiles and her horn starts to glow a bright green, so bright that you have to look away from it.

When the lights fade the you turn to see Chrysalis floating there with a smug expression on her face. "Umm, what was that for?" You state as you point to her. "What did you do, because from what I see, nothing happened."

Chrysalis confident demeanor gets changed into a confused one. "Am I not in a different form?" She looks over her body then back at you with a wondering smirk. The smirk soon turns into a frown. "Do you speak the truth?"

"Well in less you changed forms into yourself, I see no difference." You start to laugh looking at the frustrated equine bug.

"What is so funny!" She exclaims with a load roar that once again shakes the eternity of the building. "You know it's rude to laugh at royalty! In fact you could be executed for doing such!" She states as she lands with a big Thump.

"You're magic is just so deceiving." You say on the floor laughing to your heart's content. "I mean I would never expect a changeling to change into themselves." You wipe the tears from your eyes. "Man I haven't laughed like this in a long time."

You can see a red color start to engulf her face in anger. "I HOPE YOU ENJOYED YOUR LAST LAUGH!" She states as she stomps one of her front hooves on the ground. "CHILDREN DINNER IS READY!"

Looking up you can see the green goo bubbles pop open like zits on some ones face. Okay that was a bit to descriptive even for your standards. Out of each green bubble a black figure comes out looking the same as Chrysalis without the height and the hair. This must be her children.

Taking in your current standings you feel a slight uneasy as hundreds of these little buggers fly down and land around Chrysalis. Weighing the odds you know for a fact you can't beat every single one. You think fast and come up with a plan that might be stupid enough to save your sorry ass.

You pat your body and realize that you had your pistol with you. Oh your trusted Berretta M-9 how you have missed it. "You know Chrysalis I really thought we could of been friend's." You state with a hint of fake sadness present in your voice. "But since you don't want me living I guess our friendship is over."

With that you pull out your pistol and shoot the two heavily armored changelings on each side of her, right in the face. Blue liquid what you assume to be their blood comes splattering out all over her. The two Changelings fall to the ground with the sound of metal on stone.

The rest of the changelings look to their queen in horror and then back to you with hatred in their eyes. You give them a devilish smile and say "You really thought I would give up without a fight?" You say with a pout "I'm shocked." You say as you put your arm to your head, acting like you are going to faint.

"Well it looks like I miss interpreted your skill Lorin." She steps passed the two dead changelings and smiles. "I apologies for my rude behavior. I have the feeling you'll be very useful to me." She states as she comes closer. "You're filled with hatred and violence." She stops just inches away "and that's just what I need."

Her horn glows green and the M-9 you're currently holding starts to glow the same color. You try to pull the M-9 back, but it feels as if someone is pulling against you. Soon you are overwhelmed by the force and the pistol is forced out of your hands.

"Don't worry Lorin, now that I have a purpose for you" She smiles as she lifts the gun far away out of reach. "I don't have to kill you." She then looks back to the changelings. "Back to your slumber children." As loyal solders they obey and fly back to the green pods.

"So Lorin here is my offer." She turns back to you and uses her wings to hover slightly above you as if to show her dominance. "You will live if you help me rule these lands. Your knowledge is very precious, but is also replaceable." She smiles and continues "So what is your choice Lorin die a pitiful death or help a queen regain her lost land?"

Anon's POV:
Six hours later...

The sun was just reaching the horizon as the peak starts to level out. You're starting to regret giving your helmet to Rainbow Dash you can really use it right about now as the sun sets and the darkness soon follows, creeping up ever so slowly.

Like ying and yang, when darkness comes so does the chilling air. Well it was pretty chilly already, but it didn't bothered you. You were pushing yourself so hard it doesn't really matter how cold it got, it was like a furnace working at full capacity inside of you.

You take the last turn up to the peak, but to your dismay you can see a cyan Pegasus pony lying down in the middle of the snow covered path. Your helmet still strapped to her head glimmering in the now moonlight. She looked so peaceful so still... wait still!

Instincts kick in as you run over to Rainbow Dash to see if she is alright. The peak was just another couple of feet away and you'll be damned if she doesn't make it there. She needs to be alive, she just needs to be you think to yourself. Reaching Rainbow Dash you can see that she's still breathing, but very slowly. To you it looks like she's unconscious.

You look her over making sure that she has no serious injuries or cuts that may lead to death or infections later on. Once you're confident she has no injuries you proceed to pick her up in your arms. Her soft feathered wings draping over your arms.

Now since you're carrying both packs and Rainbow Dash this last couple of feet is going to kill you. With your new found adrenaline you push on towards the peak of the mountain. Each step you take strikes pain in your back and legs. Thoughts of giving up run though your head as you keep climbing, as soon as those solutions enter your mind you push the out.

You're so tired and all you want is rest, but rest will be your rewarded when you reach the top. The dirt ground was long ago replaced with snow and ice as the elevation you were at was fitting. The temperatures were below zero by now.

The sound of compacting snow and whirling wind is all you hear as you step thought the deep snow. Soon even the sound of the wind and snow fade and all you can hear is silence. The sound that frightened you the most, the sound of nothing.

You finally make the last steps to the peak your feet knee deep in snow while your breath leaves you behind. Placing Rainbow Dash down you quickly huddle next to her to preserve both of your remaining body heat.

As you lay there with Rainbow Dash huddled up in a ball you notice how soft her fur is. It's funny, really, the times you think of these things. When you're so sure you're going to die your mind just focuses on the positive things.

“The moment you doubt whether you can fly, you cease for ever to be able to do it.” ― J.M. Barrie, Peter Pan

Author's Note

Just to let the people reading this know, I do not have a proof reader. When I proof read myself I don't catch certain things. So if you would like to, you can PM me any corrections as that would be helpful. Lastly if you have a question don't be afraid to ask in the comments, as i will answer them to the best of my ability.

p.s ~ I know there are a lot more to climbing a mountain then I wrote.

Chapter six - First Impressions

Anon's POV:
30 Minutes later

You can feel nothing, you can see nothing. The only things you make out is the white snow and the black darkness the night has brought you. Your head is spinning from the lack of air and nutrients. Your mind is filled with shouts from every part of your body telling you to give up. Yet though all of this shouting comes a little spark. You can do this Anon, you can be the hero for once.

That's all you needed, that little spark, a spark so little yet so powerful. You force your frozen eye lids open once again in pain. Struggling you sit up and start taking off your bags, the bags that were now frozen onto your pilot coveralls.

Pulling and pushing on the straps you finally get them off. The wind picks up in a huge gust that knocks you back down into the snow. You can't feel the cold and you know that, that's a bad sign. Once again in agony you push yourself up and out of the deep snow. Every part of your body was starting to lock up, but that didn't deter you one bit. With what's left of your remaining energy you un-zip the backpack and pull out the pre-cut wood. Easy part done, now for the hard part. You tell yourself.

All you needed is a fire, any size would do as long as it gives you warmth. You look over to where Rainbow Dash lay. The spot was perfect for a fire, It was like a little trench that the fire could fit in so the wind wouldn't touch it.

Regretting every moment of your actions you push Rainbow Dash aside into the deeper snow. Sorry Rainbow Dash but it'll be worth it. You think it instead of saying it, moving your mouth was too much work at the moment.

You start to work on removing the remaining snow from the trench. Digging restlessly you're rewarded with the sight of grey rock and brown dirt. You turn back to the pack and grab the sticks as well as the kindling. Making the fire was the easy part it was digging that really sucked.

With lightning fast speeds that flash himself would be proud of, the fire is now setup. Turning again to the backpack you reach in and pull out the survival kit. Fuckin' zippers! Your mind screams as you fumble helplessly with the zipper. Each second wasted was a second Rainbow Dash could be warming up and getting better.

Once you get the zipper open -thanks to luck- you pull out the flint block and steel rod. With shivering gone with the cold you steadily stroke the flint with the steel rod creating a spark that fly's off in the opposite direction. FUCKING WORK GODDAMMIT YOU PIECE OF SHIT! Once again you try, but this time with a positive outcome.

The fire starts however small, you really didn't care at the moment, it was precious warmth. The fire lights up the area around you as it grows and grows. You spot the cyan Pegasus still in the snow and worry starts to set in. You race over to her and inspect her body for any signs of life.

To your luck she was still breathing. Her coat now frozen solid, every hair was glued to her body. Her mane and tail has frost all over and moved more like stiff solid objects then the normal flowing. You take her in your arms and bring her over to the slowly growing fire.

10minutes later...

Time passes as you hold onto her by the fire, warming both of you up. Feelings start to come back to your body; pain, cold and hearing. The wind was the first thing you noticed, it didn't sound like it was giving up anytime soon, as well as the darkness that crept around your fire, waiting for the fuel to be consumed.

Looking up you can see the star filled sky looking beautiful as always. Guess it doesn't matter where you are in the universe, the sky is the sky. With a little chuckle you tilt your head back down to the raging fire fighting the ever so sneaky shadows.

Your eyelids keep getting heavier and heavier as you watched the fire. Snapping yourself back to reality you realize that if you fall asleep right now, you risk losing the fire and that would mean possibly losing Rainbow Dash's life or even your own. So with a new desire for coffee you force yourself to stay up.

2hours later...

If the lack of sleep wasn't killing you, it was the sound of the wind whipping the snow around and into your little trench. You kept hold of Rainbow Dash on your stomach feeling every breath, making sure that she'll get though this sinister place. You would like to take the time now to take back what you said before. Easy my ASS. This was worse than survival training up north.

Rainbow Dash shuffles a bit in your arms, taking your mind off yourself put-downs. Her breathing is steadily going back to normal. A smile comes across your face as you realize that you did not lose a life today, instead you managed to save a life today.

Turning your attention to the flickering fire you can see that it's in need of sustenance. You reach into your backpack and pull out a hand full of sticks that you toss in. The flame grows then settles back down to its normal self. Feeding the fire was always your favorite, because it would give you a quick burst of heat.

Looking back up to the stars you thank them for keeping you company on this lonely peak. Rainbow Dash is not much help when she's asleep, but you also appreciate her company too. With time you can physically see the colors slowly come back into Rainbow Dashes coat and mane. Once the colors are at their full, Rainbow Dash slowly opens her eyes. "Hello there sleepy head." You say with a smile keeping a eye on the fire as you speak. "Have a nice nap?" You ask as you turn your full attention back to her.

She looks quite frightened when she realizes where she is and who she's on. With not so much as a squeal she jumps of you and backs up until her flank hits the wall of the snow trench. Which in turn causes a large amount of snow to fall onto her burying her completely.

With hast you crawl over to the pile of snow and start to dig her out. The pile was quite high and it took you a good 20 seconds to see her face. Her magenta eyes burning in anger, but the redness in her cheeks show otherwise. "Having fun in the snow Rainbow Dash?" Man keep it up Anon and maybe you can earn a hoof to the fac-.

*SMACK*

Well you had that one coming, and you kind of asked for it. "Well I guess I deserved that one." You say chuckling. You offer your hand to help her out of the snow, but she shoves it away and pulls herself out. Rainbow Dash and her pride, what else would you expect.

"I'm fine thanks for asking." She grumbles, the statement drenched in sarcasm. "And remind me once again, why the buck did we climb this mountain?" She asks as she trots over to the blazing fire, no doubt cold as fuck.

"You're welcome." You say smiling. You crawl over next to her by the fire. "We climbed this mountain to get a look around the area for any sign of civilization." You state in a mater-of-fact tone taking off your gloves and razing your bare hands to the fire. You were surprised when you saw they didn't have frost bite.

"Did you check if you could see any?" She asks holding her hooves up to the fire as well.

"Nope I was too busy saving your sorry flank." You turn your head to look at her, a smile creeps onto your face. "I think your priority here Rainbow Dash." You say turning back to the fire. You were now getting a bit hungry, but you can always push it aside for now.

"Well I didn't need your stupid help." She pouts and crosses her hooves, only to return them to their last position seconds later. "Well if you're not going to look out of this ditch, then I will." She continues with confident tone.

All you manage to do is shrugged and keep your focus on the fire, taking in every moment of this lovely heat. You can hear Rainbow Dash shuffling around trying to find a place to stand up and peak over the snow wall. The trench wasn't that big for you, only about half your height, but for Rainbow Dash she had to get up on her hind hoofs to look over.

Rainbow Dash gets onto her hind hooves and pokes her head over the trench wall. "Ummm Anon, I think I found the civilization we were looking for." She turns her head to you with a devilish smirk. "You still got that flare handy?"

You don't have to hear that sentence twice. You shuffled over to Rainbow Dash and stand up beside her. Soon you're greeted by a huge gust of wind that chills you to your core. Thankfully that's not the only thing you're greeted by. In front of you is a huge mountain, you would guess it was about 7 miles away, However the mountain was accompanied by a castle built on the side of it.

With a slack jaw you can't help but stare in wonder and amazement at the sheer beauty. The castle was made out of some sort of white stone, maybe marble or quarts. That was not all the edges were trimmed with what looked like gold, but from this distance you considered yourself lucky to even see the trim.

"BWAHAHAHAH! You should see the look on your face Anon. Its priceless." A voice none other then Rainbow Dashes. She nudges the side of you "Your hilarious Anon." She then proceeds to laugh it off as you break your attention with the magnificent castle.

"Easy for you to say, you've probably seen it before." You state note to amused. "Back where I come from that building shouldn't even be standing." Your brain goes over all the laws of physics and each one shattering into a million pieces as you try to make a connection.

"Well it is and it's our ticket out of this dirt hole." Rainbow Dash claims as she takes off your helmet placing it next to you and goes back to you backpack. She rummages through your backpack throwing everything out that's not the survival kit. Soon the trench is littered with medical kits, sticks and meat.

"Oi!" You yell out annoyed at her careless thinking. "We needed that stuff and now you've gone and messed them all up." You shuffle over to the mess and pick up the meat first making sure they are still editable. Thankfully the meat was still intact just covered in snow and a bit of dirt.

Turning back to Rainbow Dash you see her pull your survival kit out. You're pretty sure you know what she is going to do, but nevertheless you're still hungry and the last thing you needed was for her to throw your fish on the ground.

You place the fish on top of the snow carefully making sure not to ruin them anymore. Turning around you are greeted by the sight of Rainbow Dash opening up your survival kit with a smile plastered on her face. You really hope she remembers how to fire the thing. The last thing you want is for her to shoot the ground messing up your one chance of getting rescued.

Picking up the medical kits next, you glance over at Rainbow Dash just to make sure she is doing it right. With a proud smile upon your face she fires the flair up into the air just as you thought her.

"Now we wait." You say as you finish picking up the last of the item's Rainbow Dash has foolishly thrown around. "You know you could at least dump the backpack in a nice pile." You say annoyed. Rainbow Dash looks over to you with her smile still upon her face.

"Yeah I could of, but then that would make your life easier." She then walks past you and sit down next to the fire. "Consider it payback for covering me in snow." She then holds up her hooves to the fire.

"Fine that makes us equal then. Even thought you technically did that to yourself." You sigh not wanting to continue this conversation. On your way back to the fire you pick up your helmet. You sit next to Rainbow Dash and strap it onto your head keeping the visor up. You would really hate to lose the helmet so you decide to keep it on if Rainbow Dash is not using it.

"Yeah, were equal." She replies shaking a bit from the cold.

"Bucking temperature!" She exclaims loudly as she moves closer to you.

At this time you take it upon yourself to get some shut eye seeing as there is another set of eyes that can watch over the fire. You lean up against the snow wall carefully making sure not to cause another mini avalanche. With the sound of the wind dying down your eyelids finally touch bringing you into a deep and much needed sleep.

30minutes later...

An-!

Anon!

ANON WAKE UP!

Your eyes snap open this time without the pain. You shoot up only to hit something knocking both of you down to into the snow. You take it upon yourself to assume this was the reason for being woken up. You get into a good position on top of the creature you have bumped into.

Pulling your right hand back for the first blow your vision starts to clear up. Just seconds away from clobbering the thing, a cyan blur crashes into you and you're both knocked into the snow... once again... for the third time... this night.

Opening your eyes you come to see that you're face to face with Rainbow Dashes magenta colored eyes, inches away from your own. "Why the fuck did you do that Rainbow Dash! I had it all under control!" You yell getting both of you out of the snow and into the trench again.

"Because you almost attacked Luna, princess of the night!" Rainbow Dash replies. With your vision finally clearing up you take a look back at the fire where the creature was last. This time instead of a black blob obscuring your vision you're greeted by another pony.

This one however, looked way different then Rainbow Dash. She had a dark blue coat with her mane and tail looking like the stares above. The thing you thought was weird was that her tail and mane were flowing in the opposite direction of the wind, it was like they had a mind of their own. She also had both wings and a horn, this was your first time seeing a pony with a horn and it looked quite bad ass.

Your mind starts to replay what Rainbow Dash had said moments ago. 'Attacked Luna, princess of the night!', 'Attacked princess', 'princess'. Oh you dun fucked up Anon, you really did it this time. You quickly give a bow. "I'm sorry princess, I thought Rainbow Dash was waking me up because of a problem concerning rabid animals."

The princess stands there shaking off the snow that your unworthy hands have put there. "It's quite alright citizen." She speaks rather loudly and with a old English accent. Either way she wasn't looking at you. "I would not expect any less if I were in thou position." Luna looks up and finally lays eyes on you. Her eyes widen as she realizes just what you're.

With a calm tone that surprises you she looks over to Rainbow Dash and speaks. "What pray tell Rainbow Dash is that?" Rainbow Dash does a quick bow and turns to you.

"I think he can explain it better than I can princess Luna." You look over to Rainbow Dash with a confused look. You really did not know how to talk to royalty, you have never done it before. Not only that, but what if there're some cultural differences between human and pony. You would not like for Luna to get offended and throw you into a dungeon.

Taking in a large amount of air in you gulp it down.

You step forward and bow once again.

"Hello Princess Luna, I am Anonymous and I'm part of the species known as human's or homo-sapiens if you will. I have come to your planet by accident and it looks like I'm trapped here." You take a step back and look into Luna's eyes.

Luna looks a bit taken back at your ability to speak. You speak up once again trying to break the ice. "I'm sorry to ask, but is there any way we can talk about this somewhere less.... cold." You put on a smile all the while keeping eye contact with Luna.

This seems to work as Luna speaks up. "Oh, yes, Sorry thou are a new species and it took me a while to believe what I was seeing." Luna's horn begins to glow a dark blue and soon there is a large flash of light. You shield your eyes with your arm from the enormous amount of light given off. All you can do is listen as a crack and large bang is heard. When the light fades you lower your arm to see you just where you left off, on top of the same fucking mountain.

The thing that really surprised you was that Luna and Rainbow Dash were gone. They just vanished. You can see their hoof prints in the snow but they didn't go anywhere. You contemplate the situation for a couple of minutes before returning to the fire.

It looks like being stuck on this mountain could get worse. Your one companion has left you with this so called princess Luna. You think over in your mind if this was some sort of punishment for the way you spoke to her. That must be it, there is no other reason for it.

However this still doesn't explain how they diapered. You remember Luna's horn glowing before the light and sounds, then after they were gone. A small part of you just wants to give up on the problem right then and there, but another part of you really wants to find out how. It could be magic Anon? They're ponies with wings and horns. That would not be the strangest thing you would be told.

Yup you're defiantly going insane thinking about magical winged ponies. Maybe this was all just a hallucination and there never really was a cyan colored Pegasus. It must of been one hell of a hallucination to last 7 days.

Your thoughts are soon interrupted by sparks of lightning that almost come in contact with you. Literally scared out of your mind you shuffle back and get a glimpse of the source. There was a dark blue ball growing and growing, the lightning was flying out of the ball in random directions.

Sitting in the coroner of the trench you pick up one of the sticks that were on the ground, thanks to Rainbow Dashes foolish acts. You swing the stick around while you look around for your M-4. You were too confused to pull out your Desert Eagle that was holstered on your leg.

The ball grows and grows till it's about three fourths your size. The ball then explodes with light and a bang similar to when they disappeared, but when the ball exploded it did no physical damage to the area around it. When the light fades you can make out the same shape you remember waking up to. "Luna..... is that you?"

Swinging the stick around in different directions a voice replies. "Yes Anonymous it is I Luna." Your eyes start to focus again and Luna comes into full view. OH SHIT SHE'S COME TO FINISH THE JOB! You look around again for the M-4 but find it a good ways away.

You're left with only one option. "Please don't kill me. I don't want to die this early." You know it's pathetic, but it's all you can do at the moment. Your body is not in a condition for fighting seeing as you didn't even eat today, let alone how tired you were. Not even your adrenaline could help you there it was too busy keeping you awake.

The princess once again adorns a facial expression of somewhere between confused and shocked. "Nay humon, I has not come to kill you." Her expression seems to sadden from your statement. "I came back for thou."

Now it's your turn to be surprised "So... you're not gonna kill me?" You ask listening to how pathetic you sound. You should not be the one saying these words. "How did you disappear and re-appear and is Rainbow Dash OK?"

Luna walks over to the fire and sits down across from you. "Rainbow Dash is OK I assure you." She has a sturdy voice, kinda like your captain. "And what do you mean disappear and re-appear, you mean teleport? Do you not have magic where you come from?"

Looks like you were right brain there is magic here, you sit there looking over at her once again picking up on her black necklace glimmering from the fire. On the necklace was a moon shaped symbol. On top her head she had a tiara with the same black color as the necklace. "Yes teleport, and no we do not have magic where I come from." You say as you calm down, putting the stick away.

"Ah that must explain why the teleport didn't work on you." You hold the same expression as your last... confused. "You see in order for magic to work you must have magic within you." You take the time to scratch your head. She seems to pick up the gesture and continues. "Everything born or made in Equestria has magic within it. It is that magic that allows us to levitate objects" she picks up your stick to show you. "light up the dark" her horn glows lighting the area around you up brighter then the fire. "and much more."

You seem to get the idea of the lesson. "So can all ponies use magic like that." You think back to Rainbow Dash. If she could of heated both of you up or levitate you to safety then she's got a lot of explaining.

"While all ponies have magic within them, only unicorns can use it in the way I showed you." Well that makes sense why Rainbow Dash didn't do any of what Luna was showing you.

"I'm guessing that there's a lot more to magic and you're just giving me the dumb down version." You say smiling. "Thanks for not making it overly complicated." Looking back at the fire you ask a question that was burning in your head since you came here. "Do you think there will be a chance of me getting back to my world?"

Luna sits there in silence for a while contemplating the question you have just asked her. "Honestly, I have no Idea, but I'm sure Celestia and Twilight will figure out a way." You sit there, head down and thinking of all your friends back on earth that you will never see again, if it turns out there is no way back. Luna seems to see your depressed state and gets up from where she was sitting. "Well Anonym- "

"Call me Anon, all my friends do." You say with a crackled voice. This was really hitting you hard, there being a chance of never returning to earth. A stray tear adorns your face as you to stand up with the princess.

"Well Anon it looks like I should get you to the castle, so Celestia and Twilight can get working on a solution to your problem." Luna stops for a moment and looks into your eyes. "Thanks Anon for calling me a friend, as funny as it may seem I don't get the luxury of friends." With that said she takes off and hovers before you.

"No problem." You say wiping the lone tear from your eye. "So how are we going to get to the castle, as you said before magic doesn't seem to affect me." You are taken by surprises as Luna picks you up of the ground with her hands and starts flying at incredible speeds to the castle.

Looking up you can see that Luna has a smile upon her face. She seems to find it amusing that you're currently screaming like a little child. It's one thing to fly in secure plane, but to be picked up by a pony smaller then you and carried thousands of feet above the ground is another. "How the fuck are you so strong!" You yell out in between your screams of fear and excitement.

Luna doesn't seem to answer your question and instead speeds up. Your face is pelted with freezing cold air as you travel from the peak to the castle within minutes. To say the ride was exhilarating is an understatement, the last time you felt that was when you were in a biplane doing a nose dive.

She places you onto a rather large balcony. You're a bit dazed from the flight but you manage to find your footing and regain focus. You turn to see princess Luna turn back to the mountain peak ready to take off again. "Why you going back there Luna? And thanks for the ride I really -" you then proceed to vomit on over the balcony.

Luna chuckles "Sorry Anon, I didn't mean to make you sick on your first ride." Soon the gates open and she lets out a rather large laugh. You would assume royalty would have manners, but even you had to admit it was pretty funny. Luna calms down then speaks up once again. "Sorry again. I'm Just going to gather the equipment you left on the peak."

You're taken back at the kindness of Luna "Thanks Luna, Thanks a lot. I can see why you're a princess" Luna nods then jumps off the edge of the balcony out of view causing a mini heart attack. You really need to get used to ponies having wings and shit. Turning around you can see a rather large wooden door. You walk up to the door and open it up as this was your only way off this balcony without causing death. The door opens without a screech that you would of assumed it would make.

Once inside your jaw once again finds its way to the floor. The door led to a corridor inside the castle, but that is not what made your jaw hit the floor. The architecture was magnificent it looked to be all han- hoofmade. You couldn't make out the material the castle was made out of but it resembled well polished marble.

Taking a few minutes to take in the lovely scenery you get back to the task at hand. Somehow you have to find Rainbow Dash in this huge castle, a task sounding so simple could not be any harder. While walking though the countless corridors you take note of the pictures upon the walls. Each one seemed to be a picture of a pony, you assumed this to be the family tree.

Soon enough the hallway split into two different directions one left and one right. When in doubt pick right, because right is the right way! Once again you're hit with the sadness of your predicament. It was one of your friends that said that to you, a friend that was now far, far away.

Turning right you're met face to face with the floor. Looking behind you, you can see a pony laying on the ground getting up. This pony has a black coat and dark blue mane. Unlike the other two ponies you have met this one had bat wings and was wearing a full suite of armor. The armor was black and had the same moon shaped symbol that Luna had on the breastplate.

"Sorry about that." You go over to help the poor pony up. "I need to watch where I'm going." You say with a chuckle.

The bat pony stumbles up and takes a good look at you. The pony jumps back in fear drawing his spear out. You take note of his hostile actions "No look I'm friendly" you say putting your hands in the air. The bat pony looks you over flying around you, when he is satisfied that you have nothing dangerous he lands back down.

You laugh a bit as he lands back down. You're laughing because he completely missed the desert eagle holstered on your leg that's currently shining in the torchlight. You guess he doesn't know what it is and just passes it on and a lump of metal.

"Silence creature!" The bat pony shouts not to happy you laughed at him earlier. "You're trespassing on royal land! What do you have to say in your defense." At least he's nice enough to give me a chance to defend myself. Much better then on earth where they take you in before letting you talk.

"Believe it or not princess Luna brought me here to speak with some pony called Celestia and Twilight." The guard looks confused, sadly hes not buying into the truth. You don't blame him either, if you where him you would be skeptical to. A large alien comes into a royal building and states that the leader has sent him there.

"Lies!" The bat pony states. He then pushes the spear closer to your very fragile body nudging you to move. You don't want to start a fight so you proceed with his directions. The directions that you're willing to take because you had no idea where you're.

Both you and the bat pony walk until you hit a set of stares heading down into the ground. Stepping down the stairs you notice that the walls are no longer white and pure but instead are rugged stone walls. This place gave off a really eerie vibe like you are not supposed to be here. Then again you're not even supposed to be in Equestria.

He leads you to what you assume to be a cell in a poorly lit room. The cells down here look like they haven't been in use for years. Cobwebs occupied every corner and some even covered whole hallways. The pony then shoves you into the cell and locks it.

Taking a look around the cell you spot a wooden bucket no doubt the bathroom. The walls were wet and slimy with moss growing on it. There was no windows just a square room with a wooden bucked. The cell was poorly lit as well, the only source of light was from the front of the cell. With nothing left to do you sit down and lean against the wall.

The bat pony gives you a firm look "Don't try anything funny creature." He then turns around and heads back up to the castle with a victorious grin upon his face. The sound of a door closing is the last thing you hear before you're left in the dark cell.

Assuming the pony where to leave you here to rot you pull out you Desert Eagle and aim at the lock. Ahh how nice it is to have a Desert Eagle at a time like this. You shoot the lock off with a loud BANG that echo's around the room leaving you with a ringing sound in your ear.

The door swings open and you step out and place your pistol back into its holster.

You think back on your actions. Was it a really smart idea to break out of jail? Nope! You just wanted another excuse to use your Desert Eagle.

Retracing the steps you make it back to the stares and into the castle. The sight was welcoming as the pure white comes back into view. Something about this castle seems to bring out the positive side of you. Maybe it was the purity of the stone used to created it.

Peaking around every corner, you come across a rather large -what looked to be gold- door. You open the door popping your head in to peek inside. The door slides all the way open as you lose control of the emotions in your body. This was no doubt the throne room of the castle and it looked magnificent.

Color's of every hue were presented in such a harmonic way. There is mosaics on the walls each telling different story's. You followed up the red carpet towards the throne looking at every mosaic as you went by. Funny you thought you recognized one of the ponies in the mosaic, you assume it to be a coincidence and continue to the throne.

Once at the throne you look it over. The throne has a gold color to it and looked very detailed, seems like this leader doesn't mess around. A idea comes across your mind as you look over the throne. Sit on it Anon, you know you want to. You can't argue with that, this would be the first time you're able to sit in the seat of royalty with no one around.

With your idea in mind you sit down on the throne. HOLLY SHIT THIS IS COMFORTABLE You sit there taking in the view. This princess sure knows where to put a thrown room. You're caught off guard when a rather large white pony comes into the room. She continues to walk down the red carpet until she notices you her normal expression turning into a shocked. OHHH SHIT! You jump of the throne as quick as you can and get back to ground level.

"Sorry it was just so tempting." You say sheepishly. Once down you get a better look at the pony. She was about the same height as you and adorned a golden necklace and a golden tiara. "Please don't send me down to the dungeon again."

The pony moves her shocked emotion to a confused one. "Again?" she asks. Her voice has a motherly tone to it that calms you down a bit. She looks quite tired no doubt because of your arrival. Her eyes are red and she has a mug with what looks to be coffee in it. You never liked coffee but it's a welcoming sight to see that some things are the same here.

"Yeah I was shoved into your dungeon when I arrived at the castle after being dropped off by Luna." You claim, yet you don't want the pony to get into trouble so you don't mention what the pony looked like. After all you would of done the same thing.

"Then take my apology for the inconvenience." You're taken back by the ponies apology you have just sat in the princess's throne. "By the way how did you manage to get out of the dungeon?" she walks past you and you notice a that she has a sun as a cutie mark. You look back up to see her upon the thrown her hair doing the same thing Luna's did.

You stand there while the gears in your head start to turn. Oh shit she's the other princess! You immediately bow to her "I'm sorry princess, I didn't know you were royalty." She gives a light chuckle. "If I would of known I would of gave you more respect." You're still quite shocked that she doesn't seem to care that you're a alien.

"It's OK and I do have to agree this seat is quite tempting." She gives another chuckle. "So you're the reason why I have to get up early today. I do have to admit I have never seen anything like you before." She places her mug down and looks you over from the throne.

"I'm Anonymous, but you can call me Anon all my friends do." She smiles as you mention her as a friend. Alright Anon befriending two royal members in one day!. "I come from a planet called earth and I don't know exactly how I got here." You wince at the mention of earth again. "Do you think there is any chance of me getting back to my planet?"

Celestia looks down at you with a saddened expression. "I have never heard of a planet called earth before. Getting you back to it will prove to be quite the task but I think me and Twilight will be able to figure out a way." There's that name again Twilight, first Rainbow Dash said it then Luna and now Celestia.

"If you don't mind me asking, who is this Twilight?" You ask looking over at the mosaics once again. This time you are sure that the pony in the mosaic is Rainbow Dash but why would they make a mosaic with her in it.

"No I don't mind one bit." Celestia smiles back down at you. "She's my prized student. She is one of the smartest ponies I know here in Equestria. If there is a way to get you back home I know for sure that Twilight will find a way." You smile a thanks to her.

You're taken from your thoughts about Rainbow Dash when you hear the door open behind you again. Turning around you are greeted with Luna holding your stuff along with Rainbow Dash beside her. Rainbow Dash has a smile upon her face which to your point of view looked like relief.

Luna walks up to you and places your two backpacks down in front of you. "This is all I could find Anon, I hope it is everything you had when you came here." She then turns to look over at Celestia with smirk. "I see you had no trouble getting up Celestia." This world is full of surprises, royalty acting so laid back.

As Luna went over to Celestia to talk about who knows what, Rainbow Dash comes up to you. Again you were taken by surprise when she full out hugs you. "Wow, what's that for Rainbow?" She must of realized what she had done because she now has a tinge of red on her face.

"Just glad that you didn't die up on that mountain while I was gone." You roll your eyes at her. "Anyways what did I miss in here." She looks from you to the throne where Celestia and Luna talked in privet.

"Nothing much, just me getting thrown into the dungeon by mistake. Then I broke out of the jail, walked over here because the gold door looked interesting. Then I sat on Celestia's throne." You say the last bit smirking.

"NO WAY!" Rainbow Dash says with excitement in her voice. "and she didn't care?" she looks back to you then again at Celestia that was now smiling at both of you.

"Well when she walked into the throne room, I guess I shocked her." You say looking back at the mosaic. "and I noticed that this pony in this mosaic looks exactly like you." you point to the pony in the mosaic.

Rainbow Dash smiles and turns her full attention towards you. "That's because it is me in the mosaic." Your jaw drops as you hear this. Have you just spent a full week with a hero! "This is when me and my friends defeated Discord."

"So you're famous, that so cool." You state as you look at the mosaic one more time to confirming it was Rainbow Dash in the picture. Sure enough it was and you turned back to Rainbow Dash with nothing more to say.

Rainbow Dash was about to say something when Celestia spoke up. "Anon, I'll be sending you to Ponyville for the time being until we can figure out a way to send you back home. It's not to far so you can always come ask me any questions." You noticed out of the corner of your eye Rainbow Dash's facial expression fall. "As for now, Anon I welcome you to Equestria. I do ask you to stay one night in the castle so that I and Luna can spread the word around that you're harmless and will be living with us for a while. It would be a shame if you were attacked on your first day."

"Thanks Celestia, I am forever in you dept." You bow in thanks. "If you don't mind me asking, but do you have a kitchen I am starving." Celestia nods and calls for a guard to guide you through this huge castle. You turn towards Rainbow Dash "Would you like to join me in 'pigging out.'"

Rainbow Dash looks to you with a smile. "Buck Yeah!" She immediately covers her mouth with her hoof and looks over at Celestia and Luna who where now laughing at Rainbow Dashes sudden burst of excitement.

The guard arrives ironically being the same guard that put you into jail. You can see him physically getting nervous as you looked at him. You nudge him in the shoulder and whisper to him "Don't worry, they don't know it was you." He looks at you with a sigh of relief and smiles turning to the corridor in front of you.

Nudging Rainbow Dash she follows in tow with you following the guard. "Have you ever eaten here Rainbow Dash?" You say as you follow the guard down multiple corridors and rooms.

"Call me Dash all my friends do." She smiles knowing that she stole your line. She then proceeds to follow you and the guard into the rather large dining area. There is multiple tables setup no doubt they could host a feast in here.

"OK Dash, have you ever eaten here before. What is normal for a pony to eat?" You pick a table near the middle because why not, you were the only ones in here. Dash takes the seat across from you as the guard leaves to get the cook.

"Well I like to flower sandwiches, oh and also hay burgers and hay fries. I know there not the best for you but there so good." You can practically see her mouth water at the mention of those foods. However you dint really like the thought of eating hay or flowers.

Nevertheless the cook comes out looking fairly tired as well. You kind of feel sad for the guy, getting up at what was it, four or five in the morning. "Here's your menu ma'am" He then turns to see you "Here's your menu - GAH!" He takes a step back out of fear of seeing you for the first time.

"Don't worry, I won't eat you." You say hearing a chuckle from Dash."But I will eat whatever you have here." you smile at the cook that is now regaining his composure.

"Very well I heard that there was a alien in the castle with the princesses, but to see it first hand is something different." He passes you the menu and trots back to what you assume to be the kitchen. You look over at Dash who is now smiling into her menu.

"So what're you getting." You say as you open up your own menu to take a look at what they have. By the looks of it the only thing that looks editable to you is the fruit salad. You sigh living here is going to be a big change from living on earth.

Dashes voice awakens you from your dark thoughts. "I'm thinking on getting the peanut butter and zap apple jam sandwich. I can't believe they have zap apple jam it's not even the season. What are you getting?"

You look over the menu again finding that you rather not find out why they call it 'zap' apple jam. "I will just go with the boring old fruit salad." Dash and you both place your menus down at the same time. "So, why did you stick with me when you could of just flown home?"

Dash seems insulted by your statement "I'm the element of loyalty it's my duty to stay loyal to ponies." You look at her with a deadpanned expression.

"I'm not a pony Dash, being loyal to someone you just met and is an alien is just crazy." You say as you see the cook come out of the kitchen to take your orders. "there must be another reason." You say as the cook finally reaches the table.

"What can I get you to." The cook says as he pulls out a quill and a piece of paper. You just noticed this but he seems to be the only one working here at this time. You didn't see any waiters. You push the useless thought out of your head.

"I would like your fruit salad, and this lovely mare over here would like you finest peanut butter and zap apple jam sandwich." You make sure to sound grand as you speak the order. Dash chuckles and blushes as you finish the order.

"And what would you like to drink." The cook states looking rather unimpressed at your current attitude. You get the point that he doesn't need your shenanigans this time in the day. In fact you were beat tired as well, but you need food to survive the night.

"I will just have water" You say in a normal tone.

"And you ma'am" The cook points to Dash.

"Oh yeah, I'll have hard apple cider if you got it." She then looks at you with a devilish grin. The cook writes down the order and trots back into the kitchen to make the meals. You look over to Dash assuming hard apple cider is their equivalent to hard alcohol.

"You going to get drunk before the day even starts?" You question Dash. You kinda want to get a taste of what there alcohol here tastes like. Who know maybe it'll be way better then the alcohol on earth.

"HAY YEAH! I just survived seven days with you. I think I deserve it." You can't help but laugh at Dashes awesome come back. You do have to agree with her on this one it has been a rough seven days. She also looks like she could loosen up a bit.

The cook comes surprisingly out of the kitchen with your meals prepared. Must be because you're the only ones here and he doesn't have to keep track of other peop- ponies food. Getting used to saying pony and not people is going to take some getting used to.

"Her you go sir." The cook places down your fruit salad with your water. "And yours ma'am" The cook was about to leave before you stop him to ask him a question.

"What is your name sir I forgot to ask." You ask as you take a bite out of your delicious looking salad. To your liking the salad was perfect it was a burst of flavor that no one back on earth could of done.

"Oh,yes, my name is Brew and my last name is Strawberry" You really wanted to burst into laughter from his last name, but you kept it in.

"Well it was nice to meet you Brew. Just letting you know back on my world your food would be considered god sent" The cook then nods in thanks and heads back to the kitchen this time smiling for a change. looks like you managed to brighten someone's mood.

The rest of the meal is uneventful as you and Dash have no time to talk but instead chow down on the food. You notice that Dash has yet to drink her cider and you still have the voice in your head telling you to try it.

"Hay Dash?" You say as you look up from your meal to see Dashes face covered in peanut butter and rainbow colored jam, how fitting. You wonder how long she'll go before noticing.

She looks up from her sandwich "hmhmh" She says with a mouth full of sandwich. You smile knowing that she'll swallow her food soon enough and repeat what she was trying to say. "Sorry, yeah what's up?"

"You mind if I taste that cider of yours." She gives you a cold look like she wanted to have that cider all to herself. "Well if that is if you don't mind like I said before."

Dash looks at you then to the cider then back at you. "Fine!" She shoves the cider towards you. You nod your thanks and take the mug in your hand.

Taking a large sip you notice that it docent have any alcohol in it. instead you are greeted by a salty taste. It tasted pretty bad with the salt and you down it making sure not to waste her cider. You push the mug back to Dash.

Rainbow Dash takes the mug happily and downs the rest of the content. From your view it looks like Dash is already bit tipsy from just one mug of it. Either this stuff is really strong for ponies or Dash is a really light weight.

You both get up from the table and head out to the hall. Only to realize that you have no idea where Celestia wanted you to sleep. You look down to Dash that is having trouble standing so you help her out by allowing her to lean on you. At first she denies the help but once she falls seconds later she gladly takes the assistance. Yeah you're guessing that Dash is a really light weight.

Walking down the hall you're greeted by another pony. "Hello, sir." You say as you come up to the pony. The pony turns his head to see you and jumps back in fear. "Don't worry I won't harm you, I'm just looking for the guest rooms. Celestia said that I could stay the night here, or rather day as it looks like."

This guard pony has a different set of armor on. This one had a white coat with a brown mane. The armor he wore was gold colored and had a symbol of the sun on it. The gears in your head start to turn again as you realize that there must be two types of guards, morning and night guards. Makes sense because having one type would tire them out.

The guard pony regains his composure "Ah you must be the humon then. I must say seeing you in person is much different then Celestia telling us." Looks like Celestia has started spreading your name. "Your rooms are down this hall up the stairs and to the right you can't miss them there is only two doors on the floor."

"Thanks for the help, hope to see you again." You help Rainbow Dash down the hallway and up the stairs. The guard was right the floor that the stairs brought you to only had a small hallway and two doors leading you to your rooms.

You push Dash and yourself to the first room on the left. Opening the doors you're greeted to what would be a equivalent to a 5 star resort room with a hot tub and a great view of the city bellow that was now bustling with busy ponies. The ponies looked high class and very up tight, but you didn't really care at this exact moment.

Placing Dash on the bed you tuck her in and leave the room. No doubt she needs her sleep more than you do. Exiting the room you go to the second door that lead you to an identical room. You happily shut the door behind you and jumped into bed not caring for anything else. "FINALLY" you shout out as you hit the bed "SLEEP!"

"It is a funny thing about life; if you refuse to accept anything but the best, you very often get it."
- W. Somerset Maugham

Author's Note

And so Rainbow Dash and Anon are out of the wilderness. What will happen to Rainbow Dashes wing? What will Ponyville's reaction be when Anon shows up? Only chapter seven will know. Thus ends the longest chapter I have made so far.

Again I am spell checking all by myself so there are bound to be mistakes. If you have anything that you would like to tell me or want to fix in the story PM me. As for questions about the story I answer them in the comment section (usually when a new chapter comes out).

First arc ends - First Impressions.
Second arc begins - Human Adaptation's.

Chapter seven - New day a New start

Anon's POV:

For the first time in several days you awaken in a nice comfortable bed, with no worries of food nor water. You open your eyes slowly as you move towards the edge of your bed. Having a clear plan in mind you don't want to waist the day. Your eyes focus and you look around the room taking in it's beauty for the first time.

Getting up and out of bed, you notice that you still have everything on; your helmets and your two backpacks. You smile as you take off the two backpacks, the helmet and place them in the corner of your temporary room. It's a nice feeling not having to worry about your belongings for once.

Turning your attention to the next item on the list, you head out for the shower. You know you reek of body odor among other things, so a nice hot show should be a rewarding change. Plus you have the time to rinse out your coveralls to.

Entering the bathroom you turn on the show and strip off the coveralls for the first time since you got here. The feeling of filth still stuck to your body was unpleasant, but not for much longer. You hop into the shower and are greeted by a soothing not-to-hot/not-to-cold water.

You stand there in the shower for a good ten minutes before you do anything productive. Standing there and letting the water rinse all of the grime off you was a heavenly feeling. To your liking when you snapped out of your trance state you acknowledge the wide verity of soaps and shampoos. Each one having their own different perks such as 'long lasting' and 'silky smooth'.

With time passing way too fast for your liking, you finish up the necessary task's and hop out of the shower. The air was cold but nothing like it was up on the mountain peak, which you were thankful for. You pick up your coveralls and empty out the pocket contents, making sure to get your phone out of there.

Once all the items were removed from your pockets you turn the sink tap on. You made sure the water was cold, because you didn't want to shrink any of the clothing, it was after all your only pair of clothing and you didn't want to strut around the castle in your birthday suit.

You gently rub the stains and grime off the coveralls making sure to add a lot of soap. You were used to doing laundry like this on a normal basis because, the suits had to be hand washed. Mind you the coveralls were not washed so frequently.

With the coveralls now clean and you squeaky clean. You place the coveralls on the towel rack to dry them off. You didn't have much else to do, so you did what was routine at base camp. You clean your teeth, wet your hair, dry it off, go to the bedroom, do the bed military style bouncing the quarter and all, polishing your only pair of boots even though they're going to get scuffed in like an hour and last but not least clean the visor on your helmet.

Everything was finally finished and you got this feeling of accomplishment. The room looked spick and span and you looked well taken care of. With the feeling of accomplishment flowing though your veins, you enter the bathroom again to check on your clothes.

The coveralls are still drying, but your underwear, socks and gloves are already dry. Looking around the bathroom you open up one of the cabinets to find a hairdryer. Now you never dried your coveralls with a hairdryer, but you assumed it would be OK.

Removing the hairdryer out of the cabinet, you have trouble finding a plug or outlet. The strange thing was that the hairdryer didn't even have a cord. You press the button and the hairdryer magically starts. Right, magically. This world has magic. You chuckle to yourself as you move to dry your coveralls.

1 Hour later...

It was a tedious task and quite frankly you were bored to death watching water dry up. You would go as far to say that even watching paint dry would be a better waste of your time. Nevertheless the coveralls are now dry and are look quite good. Not as good as new, but their heading there.

With everything ready you slip on your underwear, socks, coveralls, gloves, boots and helmet, visor up of course. Once you're done with the preparations you sit down on your bed and tie your boots. While tying up your boots you hear consecutive knocks on your door.

*Knock, Knock, Knock*

You finish up tying your boots and yell out "Comin', one sec!" Weird who would be coming over to your room at 7 in the morning. The knocking continues and you get up off the bed and make your way to the front door.

Opening the door you're greeted by nothing. Look down ponies are smaller then you. With that mental note you look down to see the cyan Pegasus known none other then Rainbow Dash. "Hey Dash, what's up?" You ask looking down at her.

"Nothing much, just wondering if you wanted to join me for breakfast." Dash says hovering up to eye level with you. Your stomach grumbling and Dash chuckles "I guess that's a yes then." She states.

"Yes it is." You reply as Dash lands back down. "You ponies have French toast?" You facepalm as you realize that France does not exist on this world. "Actually never mind I said that." You say chuckling. "Here's a better question what do you ponies have for breakfast?" You say exiting your room closing the door behind you.

"Well I like crapes their the best! Expressly with strawberry jam in the middle." Once again you can see a little bit of drool coming from her mouth as she mentally pictures the food. "Do you have crapes where you come from Anon?"

You walk with Dash down the hall to the stairwell. "Sure do, crapes are also my favorite breakfast meal." You smile at the thought of a normal breakfast, something that didn't contain the actual plant hay.

As you walk down the stairs you notice that Dash still has the bandage around her wing. The bandage was already soaked in blood and was starting to dry. You winced at the thought of the injury, you never liked gore that wasn't yours.

"Hey, Dash. After we get breakfast I'm taking you to the doctors to get that wing of yours looked after." Dash looks at you deadpanned. You guess she has bad experiences with hospitals or somthing. You remember one time you broke your leg and had to stay in a hospital for a mouth because the hospital was over flooded.

What with all of the new diseases from the moon colonies set up two years ago. Nice places to, you get a good view of earth up there, and some people can't stop looking out there windows, like it's some kind of movie. There is no ambition as strong as human ambition.

"No Bucking way Dude. Last time I went to a hospital I was stuck there for a week. A full WEEK can you believe it! Yet all I did was break one of my wings. I could of been out in two days if they let me." You chuckle at the coincidence.

"To bad, so sad Dash. You're going one way or another." You say as the both of you reach the end of the stairs. You can already smell the fresh fruit and food from here. This only strives to make you walk a bit faster than you normally do.

"Do you even know where the hospital is in Canterlot?" She asks. All you do is look at her confused at what the fuck 'Canterlot' is. She seems to get the message and continues "See you don't even know the name of the city you're in. How do you expect to get me to the hospital."

"Easy" You say with a smile "I just have to yell out. This crazy mare has a injured wing and needs to get to the hospital ASAP!" Your mouth is soon covered by Rainbow Dashes hoof but it's too late you have already said it. Too bad there was no pony around to hear it, talk about anti-climactic.

Rainbow Dash gives you a glare that could kill puppies on earth from here. "You win this time Anon, but you better watched you back because I have a tendency to get even." Dash gives a devilish smirk before landing back on her hooves.

"Well trust me, you won't be there long Dash." This seems to catch Rainbow Dash off guard as she turns around with a confused look on her face. "You want to know how I know that?" You say as you walk into the dining area, that by the way looks amazing in the light.

"How?" Dash says flying up to you at eye level.

You whisper into her ear. "Because you're flying right now." You can't help but repeat the same thing Dash did when you first saw Canterlot. "You should see your face Rainbow Dash!" You say laughing. "Its priceless!" Dash lands on her hoofs and blows you a raspberry.

You arrive at the eatery shortly after Dash, you both take the same table you were at last time. Amazingly the place was packed, yet you were still able to get this specific seat. This time when you're seated a waiter comes out to see you. The waiter was a unicorn pony that levitated the menus to you.

"Hi I'm Star Charmer and I'll be your server for today." Star says with a happy tone in her voice that you liked to hear in the morning. "So what could I start you poni-, you off with." she catches herself as she notices that you aren't really a pony.

"Nice catch Star and I'll have a plain old water." You relay while smiling towards Star and then move your attention to Dash who's turn it is to order.

"I would like to have a smoothie, as for the flavor surprise me." Dash looks over to you then back to the waiter that's now finished with her notes and is heading off to the kitchen.

You notice two strange things about this morning meal. First everypony in here doesn't seem to care that you're a human. Other than a few ponies that look at you with questionable eyes. Thankfully none with anger or fear. Second, you notice that Dash doesn't have the zap apple jam on her face this morning.

Going though the menu you bring up the topic. "So Dash when did you find out that you had jam on your face last night." Dash drops the menu and looks you cold, dead in the eye. You're starting to have second thoughts about letting Dash know that you knew the whole time.

"You knew I had it on my face the whole night and didn't bother to even tell me!" She covers her mouth as she realizes that someponies are now looking at her from their own tables.

"Well yeah." You play it off cool. "Its kinda hard to miss rainbow colored jam on a cyan pony." You say nonchalantly. "But I do have to say it did match your mane and tail." You think you may have stepped over the line there as you see within Dashes magenta eyes teaming with anger.

"One day Anon. One day I'm gonna get you back so bad and there's going to be nothing you can do about it." You really doubt she's going to get you back, after all you were the best prankster back on earth in your pack of friends. In fact if she did get you back you would be more surprised than mad.

"And I cannot wait for that day to come." You say smiling.

Looking back at the kitchen you can see the waiter come out with a similar smile, holding your water and Dashes Strawberry smoothie. You turn your attention back to Dash and utter one last word. "Strawberry."

Dash seems somewhat confused from what you have said, but quickly realizes when the waiter comes to the table and puts down the drinks. You have successfully ruined the surprise. Dash doesn't really seem to care about the ruined surprise. You think she just too deep in thought of how to get you back.

"So are you done with the menus and ready to order?" Star states with the same grin never leaving her face. This pony man, always so cheerful, you don't care if it's just her job making her this way. It's really brightening up your day.

"Yes I'm done, I don't know about her over there." You say pointing to Dash "She might be a bit on the slow side." You chuckle at your own caution, ready at any moment for Dash to come at you with full force beating the life out of you. At least then you could die happy and laughing your ass off.

Dash gives you another one of her now patented Rainbow Dash stairs. You get the message and return to your order. " I would like one order of your crapes please." You say smiling at Star. Once again you turn to Dash this time expecting a hoof to the face. Luckily Dash keeps calm and orders her meal.

"And I'll take the same." Dash says giving a fake smile to Star, who of which returns the smile to both of you as she turns around to go to the kitchen, only to be stopped by you.

"One last thing Star, could you tell the cook Brew Strawberry that Anon and Dash say hi." Star nods in agreement and heads to the kitchen with her now filled flip book. Once she is out of sight you turn back to Rainbow Dash.

She looks a bit annoyed but she's a tough pony and she can handle a little harassment. "So what do you have planned for today Anon? Other than dragging me to the hospital." Dash asks as she takes a long sip from her smoothie.

"Well Dash, to tell you the truth I have nothing planed. I was just going to go to Ponyville right after the hospital. However if you know any cool sights in Canterlot we can check them out." This seems to brighten Dashes mood.

"You got to check out the Wonderbolts! I don't think they are playing today but I know a museum we can check out." Dash says with excitement. Thankfully letting your little harassment fall.

"That sounds awesome, Is there a fee? Because if there is, I don't really have money. The only reason we're eating here is because Celestia is generously paying for it" You hope She did say that you could eat here, well knowing that you have no money.

"Don't worry Anon I got you covered." She says as she pulls out a bag of gold coins out of seemingly nowhere. Your body twitches a bit as you see her toss it on the table. GOLD COINS! Back on earth the amount of gold she just tossed would be enough to feed all of the third world countries. OK maybe you were over exaggerating a bit, but still GOLD!

"How much is one off those coins worth here?" You state as you pick up one of the coins and look it over. Yup this is pure gold Anon, just be careful not to bend it. You place the coin back down into the pile and return your eyes and ears to Dash.

"One bit is not really worth that much here." She says as she packs up the coins. "A pack off apples is worth 5 bits. The place we're going to costs 10 bits per pony." She states as she puts the bag under the table making it seemingly vanish.

"You think we can trick the ponies at the museum to let me in free, because I'm not really a pony." You smirk as you see Dash smile thinking the same thought over. "Who knows maybe there are a lot of loop holes now that I'm literally the only one of my kind here."

After your conversation with Dash is finished Star comes out of the kitchen with two plates of crapes. Your mouth waters as the crapes near your table. The smell of the fresh fruit served on the side makes your mouth water even more.

Star walks up to the table and places the two plates down with her magic. From what you can see, you both get three crapes each along with fresh fruit. That once again tastes like nothing you have tasted before. "Thank you Star."

Star nods at your thanks "Mr. Brew says he welcomes you again to the castles dinner." She waits there just to make sure that you're one hundred percent satisfied with the meal.

You finish off one of the crapes "You can tell Mr. Brew that his crapes are just as delicious if not more than his salads." Star nods and walks back to the kitchen smiling away. You wonder if it physically possible for a human to smile that long.

The rest of breakfast is fairly uneventful and once again you and Dash devour your meals within seconds of it arriving. With a satisfying burp you relax your muscles and look over at Dash that has been long done her meal.

Dash gets a smile upon her face. "And you call me the slow one." Dash seems happy with her comeback and you will let her swim in it for now. Even though you could of easily said that you like to savor the food and not just inhale it.

With the meal now done and the dishes taken care of you and Dash get up and out of the dinner. You both spend the next thirty minutes attempting to find the entrance. The minutes that where fairly well spent, well better spent then watching water dry.

Dash and you come across a large wooden door that you assume to be the entrance. This is going to be the first time you have exited the castle and walked amongst the other pony folks. You were a bit nervous that the ponies would form a mob and attempted to kill you, but after seeing the ponies in the dinner you put that thought away as you open the large door.

Bright sunlight hits your face as you step outside of the castle and into the busy streets of Canterlot. The ponies that walked around looked very high class wearing tuxedos and dresses with accessories like pearl necklaces and monocles. The ponies didn't seem to surprised to see you, but some stopped and stared while others whispered to one and another.

You really weren't used to the attention and it made you feel a bit alienated. Then again you are a alien to them so you guess that is the right way to feel here. You look back to Dash that is now exiting the castles front door.

"So which way to the hospital." You ask Dash as she trots up to you.

"Just follow me." Dash sighs and walks down the bustling streets.

Canterlot streets reminded you a lot of New York streets. Everypony had a place to go in a hurry, while others seemed to be taking a normal walk and there was also some tourists taking pictures. The roads were made out of cobblestone and the buildings matched the castle in building materials.

In the long term you assume that looking at all these bright colors will get to you. As for now they don't bother you and you make the most of it. You turn back to find Dash only to see that she is nowhere to be found. How could I possibly lose a rainbow colored pony? You say to yourself as you turn around a few more times in hopes of finding her. In turn this just further confuses you and now you have no sense of direction.

"Getting distracted I see." Comes a voice from behind you. Turning around you're greeted by Rainbow Dash smirking. "You always get lost like this Anon?" Dash keeps her grin.

"I was just taking in the lovely view." You say sheepishly. "And I seemed to have got lost in it for a moment. This is the first time I have been in Canterlot. Give me some slack."

Dash gets the point and continues walking down the street with you now in tow. You're still a bit nervous thinking that this city is going to be like most Earth cites. The moment you get lost you run the risk of getting mugged or stabbed.

After a short walk, a large white building comes into view no doubt the hospital. However you remember back on Earth in the USA paying for checkups can be quite expensive. As for money you're completely broke. "Hay Dash? Does it cost anything to get a checkup at the hospital here?"

Dash looks at you with a confused look "Of course not, it's all paid by Celestia. So that she can be certain that all the ponies are looked after." You look at the hospital in thought. So it's like Canada's health care system without the tax, you could get used to this.

Entering the Hospital you're greeted by the universal smell of sterile equipment and well kept floors. You liked the atmosphere of a hospital, but once you're in it for too long it grows on you. You're surprised more people/ponies don't go insane from it.

Reaching the front desk a white mare comes up to you. She has a needle as a cutie mark and a brown mane and tail. "Hello, what brings you here today?" she looks over you and Dash noticing the bandage on her right wing. Once again you're astonished by these ponies ability to keep cool when you, an alien, is around.

"We're here to get a checkup. We just came back from a week in the woods." You say looking down at you feet for no particular reason. "We just want to make sure that we're one hundred percent well before we leave to Ponyville." You glance back up at the nurse.

"Lucky for you two, today isn't packed." The nurse smiles. "I will be able to take you in now." Once again for the umpteenth time you're taken back by the speed of the health care system here. Then again she did say that today was a rather slow day for her. Still most of the times you have to get a appointment to get a checkup, or at least tell them your name and other information. You guess there's a lot more things you have to learn about this new world.

You, Dash and the nurse enter an empty room. The nurse immediately takes out some medical equipment and tells Dash to sit up on the bed. Dash follows her directions and hops onto the bed looking over at you with her stare.

"OK, I'm just going to give you a simple reflex test, a blood test and then I'm going to check out that wing of yours. I'll also be replacing the bandages on it as well." The nurse proceeds with the tests in order, all the while writing things down on her note pad.

Once Dash's checkup is done the nurse tells you to do the same. The tests she does on you are the exact same as the once she did to Dash. She probably doesn't know how to do a proper human check up, but you're happy that she at least tries to do something.

After the checkups are done the nurse tells Dash to stay off her wing for another two days which should give it more than enough time to heal. The nurse turns to you and tells you that your cuts and bruises should heal in about the same time it takes Dash. The nurse also apologies for not knowing anything about your species and how they heal. You just nod and state that no pony in Equestria does either.

You and Dash say your thanks and leave out the front of the hospital. "See that wasn't so bad was it Dash?" You ask as you're greeted by the fresh air and bright sunlight. Looking up you can see that the sun is nearing its peak, so it's about 10:00 (10:00 AM). Wow, three hours already. you think that time here might progress a bit faster than on earth.

"Yeah, I guess." Dash mutters under her breath. "Looks like it's Wonderbolt time!" Dash regains her excitement that was present at the castle when she first mentioned it to you. Hopefully the walk to the museum isn't that far.

"Lead the way my cyan friend." You say right behind Dash not risking another attempted at getting lost. You think that you have most of the city mentally mapped out, however extra insurance never hurt anyone, well to be fair it did hurt their wallets.

The walk to the museum was pretty uneventful. You did however get a nice view the whole walk there of the castle. You couldn't help but look in awe as the gold trimming glistened in the mid-day sun as the pearly white stone showed off its beauty.

"You going to stay out here or you gonna come inside and see some real awesomeness." You contemplated if that was the proper way to put the statement. Shaking you head Its Rainbow Dash, I don't think she really cares.

"If you say its awesome then why not." You reply entering the door of the museum that was on the outskirts of some clouds. Clouds that where arranged in a racing circuit. The inside of the museum looked rather breathtaking as hundreds of equipment were on display.

Looking around you realize that Dash has already paid for both of you and is looking at one of the exhibits. You smile and point to Dash as you pass the ticket vendor. The presumably young colt opens the gate and you walk through it and catch up to Dash that has already passed three exhibits.

Dash was now looking at a blue and yellow uniform strapped onto a pony manikin. You look over at the information card posted in front of the display. It read:

The Wonderbolt Flight Suit: This suit is used by all members of the Wonderbolt team. It is specially designed to be aerodynamic and ergonomic. With its special material it is made out of, this suit can withstand immense amounts of heat and can fly in temperatures far bellow negative sixty degrees. The flight suit is also fire proof and water proof, allowing flyers to push their limits not capable of a natural Pegasus.

From reading that you can make a educated guess that the Wonderbolts are stunt flyers, maybe racers. Knowing Dash their probably both. You move your head closer to get a better look at the clothes noticing that the texture of the cloths look fairly similar to your own clothes.

Moving on to the next exhibit with a surprisingly quite Dash, you come across what looks to be like a old version of a radar. The design looks way to heavy to take off with. The manikin had a wrist band that had a screen on it. You smile as you realize this was how far they got in avionics.

After looking over the description of the contraption Dash speaks up. "Can you believe it, they tried to make this thing so the Pegasus flying can see other Pegasus around him without looking at them."

"They were on the right track though." You say chuckling and reading more about the rudimentary radar. " Back on Earth every plane had one of these in it. The plane you saw me crash in has one to." Dash looks at you in awe.

"So these things could work?" Dash points at the clunky version of a radar.

"Well not really like that." You say looking over to the radar. "But the concept at what they are trying to do is sound." You then proceed to tell Rainbow Dash how radars worked back home, well at least the most you could remember.

After the quick discussion you and Dash tour the rest of the museum, looking at cool knickknacks, paintings and equipment of the Wonderbolts. As you reach the last exhibit you turn to Dash that is having the time of her life looking at all the displays. "Are the Wonderbolts the only flying team in Equestria?"

Rainbow Dash takes on a look of confusion. "Yeah, why would we need two?" She looks like you have just offended her.

"Well if they had two teams, then there could be some cool competitions and air shows." You think over the idea of two teams of elite Pegasus going head on head to prove who's the better flyer. To be honest the Idea was quite bad ass.

You and Dash leave the museum and as you exit you can see the sun three quarters of the way down. To what you can assume is 17:00 (05:00 PM). The only thing left on the agenda is to go to the castle to pick up your backpacks and head off the train station.

3 Hours later...

After two hours of walking and one hour of packing what little you had, you reach the train station. There're not many ponies at the train station and the few still around where galloping to the train while others galloped into Canterlot.

You enter the train nearly hitting your head on the roof. The cart that you're in is completely empty. You guess that ponies don't ride the train often after nightfall. You look around the cart again looking for a place to put your belongings. You see that the seating is like first class back on Earth. There're little booths to contain one party of ponies each, each one look like it can hold about six, three on each side.

Taking a seat in the middle booth Rainbow Dash enters empty hoofed. She looks around the empty cart then takes the seat across from you. "Is the train always this empty at night?" You ask as you make yourself comfortable.

"Yeah, there isn't much need to get around at night in less you're in a hurry." Dash claims as she too makes herself comfortable.

"Do you know how long it'll take to get from here to Ponyville?" You ask.

"About six hours." Dash lets out a rather large yawn and lays down on her belly, putting her head down and closing her eyes.

You would follow her lead but for some strange reason the days here feel much shorter and thus you do not feel tired at all. After all its only 20:00 (8:00 PM), kids back on earth would still be up at this time.

Getting up you take this time to explore the train cart that you'll be in for the next six hours. You take a look out one of the doors you came in from to see a conductor pony yelling to the other ponies that the train is about to leave and it's their last chance till tomorrow.

Turning around you walk back to your booth that Dash is in. You're taken by surprise when the train suddenly starts to move and you're thrown off your feet and into the cart floor. You mumble to yourself as you pick yourself off the floor.

Sitting back down you look out the window to see the moon rise from the horizon. The stars soon follow the moons lead and start to appear one by one. Soon the whole sky is filled with brightly glistening starts, a view that back on Earth was rare because of all the light pollution.

You sit there looking out the window for who knows long, as you think over your current situation once again. It seems like this will be a regular thought. You didn't really care about leaving your family behind. You know it's a bad thing to say about your family, but they never helped you and never cared for you, so why should you.

Your family consisted of two older sisters and a pair divorced parents. It was a normal family at the time. You were considered a lucky one if your parents stayed married your whole life. Your sisters where ruthless always putting you down and yelling at you when you messed up. As for your parents they just sat there and ignored anything you had to say to them.

Every time a problem came up and you went to your family for help. They would just shoot you down like a C-47 over Normandy beach on D-day. The only light of hope you got was when you left them to join the USAF.

When you joined the USAF you made tones of friends, it was one of your favorite moments. You got to stay in well kept military camp where everyone respected you and you respected everyone else in return. You and your friends bought a small house for the time in-between deployments. Living on camp was fun in all, but was not something you did all your life.

Forcing yourself away from the window you're greeted by a still fast asleep Dash. A smile comes across your face as the train enters a tunnel making the entire cart pitch black. You stay in your seat putting your head against the cart wall and slowly but surely you fall asleep.

6 Hours later...

You're awoken from your slumber when the train shakes. You jolt your eyes open and take a look out of the window. The nerves in your body calm down as you see a small village appear in the distance. A village that you remember all too well, this was the exact same village as the one you almost crashed into seven days ago, apparently named Ponyville.

Looking over at Dash you can see that she's still fast asleep. Nevertheless you get up and out of your seat and stretch all the muscles and bones in your body. You move to the shelf where you put your backpacks. The straps where almost completely gone as the frost and moving around wore them out.

One your backpacks are on, you move back to your seat and look over to Dash. Being the nice person you are you gently shake her to wake her up. You don't want to be that douche bag that pulls a prank on someone while they are asleep.

Dash opens her eyes slowly as a smile appears on her face. "We there yet," she states as she wipes her eyes and gets up to stretches only to lay back down.

Her question is soon answered as the conductor comes into the cart. "Ponyville in 3 minutes!" the conductor then goes back to the other cart.

The train slows down to a halt. You and Dash get up and out of the cart and look around to see no ponies are out and about. Figures the time is about 02:00 (2:00 AM) if you where to guess. As you follow Dash you come across a though. Where the fuck am I gonna sleep. You keep your thoughts to yourself as a large tree with windows comes into view.

Glancing over the tree you realize that the tree is a actual house. You look over the tree once more to find a sign to the left of the door with a book on it. Using common sense you figure that this must be the public library. But why would you and Dash be heading to a library it makes no sense.

You look down at Dash that is now knocking on the library door. From what you can see it doesn't look like anyone's in there. "Dash its 2 in the morning I think the library's closed." You state but are only rewarded by Dash knocking harder.

Just as you're about to pull Dash away from the door, you hear some footsteps coming within the library. The door is soon opened and standing on the other side is what looks to be a babe dragon. Just as you though that things were getting normal around here.

The little purple dragon looks at Dash then at you, his eyes widen as if they were going to pop out of his little head. You quickly get the message that Celestia's word hasn't gotten around Ponyville yet. "Hello, I'm Anonymous." You bring out your hand to the dragon that only backs up.

"Don't worry spike he's cool." Dash is quick to say. You look back at her and she gives you a wink. You turn back to face the little dragon and keep your hand held up. "Don't leave him hanging." You can tell Dash is giving him one of her not impressed faces.

Spike walks back up to you and shakes your hand "I- I'm spike" he states as he looks back over to Rainbow Dash "So I guess you want to see twilight huh?" Dash nods and enters the library signaling you to follow her.

Once inside the library you note that it also acts as a house. There's a kitchen a living room and you can assume the bedroom is up stares. The living room was not really a living room more like a table with pillow cushions around it. The wooden walls had holes in them that stored the books neatly.

Spike runs up stares while you look around the room. You notice that there are a lot of books that have been pulled out and are stacked upon a wooden office desk. You walk over to the desk and look at the books that are on it. 'Aliens good or bad?', 'The universe.', 'space and beyond.' and many other titles. It looked like this Twilight pony new about me before Celestia's did if she's already finished three books.

Turning around you see a lavender pony walk down the stairs. Her mane is all messed up and her eyes have bags under them. Looking her moreover, you spot a star cutie mark on her flank. Now using your common sense you come up with astronomer as her profession.

Twilight turns to you before Dash, her eyes light up and you can swear you can see a spark in there. She then gets into a full gallop that is directed at you, the only thing you manage to do is cover your face and await impact. This is it Anon killed by your friends, friend. However no impact is felt and you slowly drop your arms from your face.

You look down to see Twilight looking you over going around you over and over again. "Oh my gosh Dash! I never knew you actually met a full alien. I mean you told me in all but to have him here!" She turns to Dash with a none to enthused look "but that's still not a good reason to go risking you life for him." She turns back to you "You are a male right?"

All you do is nod as Twilight trots over to Dash and gives her a quick on hoof hug. You have to admit it was quite the cute scene."I'm glad your alright you had everyone worried sick." Twilight then focus her attention to you "Why did you bring him here to the library?" Twilight seems to be thinking the same thing you are.

"Well he can't walk on clouds so I was wondering if he could sleep here for the night?" Dash replies.

Twilight looks at you with a worried expression. "Don't worry I'm harmless." You state, trying to ease the tension but all it manages to do is freak her out more.

"HE CAN TALK!" She practically shouts.

"Well of course I can and I really should be the one saying that. You all are the ponies." You state crossing your arms and looking down at her.

Twilight is at a loss of words. You take the moment to introduce yourself so she can stop calling you an alien. "My names Anonymous but you can call me Anon." You hold out your hand. "All my friends do," Twilight get the message and shakes your hand back.

"I'm Twilight Sparkle. It's amazing to see a real alien and one that can talk to." You roll your eyes at the mention of alien again. You guess you're going to have to get used to that name around here for a while.

"Pleasures all mine Ms. Sparkle" You retreat your hand back to one of your pockets. "So I heard from Celestia you'll be finding a way to get me back home?" You state.

"Oh, yes Celestia did talk to me about that. I have to tell you though the chances of getting you back are looking slim."

"Thanks for being honest with me." You reply as you look over to Dash that has a mixed expression on her face. "So as Rainbow Dash said is it OK if I stay the night?"

Twilight looks at Dash then to you. "Why doesn't he just stay with you Dash? I could give him a cloud walking spell?" Dash starts to smile but is soon interrupted by your voice.

"Sorry Ms. Sparkle but I am immune to magic as far as Luna says." Dashes expression falls back down.

Twilight looks at you with a confused expression. "Don't be ridiculous everything is effected by magic here in Equestria." She continues to stare at you.

"You're right Twilight, but I'm not from Equestria. In fact where I come from magic doesn't exist. It's just in stories and legends." Twilight is having trouble digesting the new information that you're spoon feeding her.

After some time Twilight seems to snap out of her little world. Her horn begins to glow and you do not like where this is heading. Soon a huge bolt of lightning shoots out of her horn and hits you right in the chest. The light quickly fades and you're left standing there like nothing happened.

Twilight nods and smiles "So it looks like you were telling the truth."

"Did you just shoot lightning at me?!?!" You say as you're frantically feeling your body over to make sure you are indeed intact. Sure enough there are no burn marks or holes going though you.

"Yes it was just a test, and I'm glad you passed or else we would have to lug your body over to the couch." Twilight looks to Dash that is in a state of shock and awe. "To answer your question Dash, yes he can stay the night."

Dash looks at you then to Twilight "Just promise me not to do anymore crazy test while I'm gone." Twilight nods and Rainbow Dash heads out to leave. "See you two tomorro-."

"Where do you think you're going Dash?" You state as she opens the door to the library and turns to you.

"Umm, home?" She looks at you with a confused look on her face.

"Well if I recall the nurse said to stay off your wing for two days." You smile as you see the look of realization on her face. "So if you don't mind Twilight there is going to be one more guest in your house." Twilight just nods. You turn your attention to your almost murderer. "So I guess that couch is mine?" You say pointing to the couch with in the living room.

"Yup it's all yours Anon." Twilight replies as she heads upstairs and into her room with spike in tow.

You turn to Dash that has now closed the library door. "You can have the couch Dash, these cushions look comfortable enough."

Rainbow Dash trots over to the couch. "You know we can share the couch." You look down at her then shrug.

Getting to the couch, you lay on your back with your feet hanging off the end due to its small size. Once again these ponies have amazed you with their generosity and kindness. Not only did Twilight accept you, but she also gave you a place to sleep which so happens to be her house.

Dash jumps up into the air and lands right on your stomach with a large thump and a painful ouf from you as the air escapes your lungs. "Getting comfortable there Dash."

"You make a nice pillow Anon." Dash states as she curls up into a ball on top of your stomach. Within seconds she is fast asleep. All you can do now, is lay there on the sofa and stare at the ceiling till darkness comes and takes you to dream land.

"Every day is a good day to be alive, whether the sun's shining or not."
- Marty Robbins

Author's Note

From now on I'm only going to do Anon's point of view. As for Lorin and Dash I will make them there own chapters if I need to show you there point of views.

Chapter eight - Breaking the ice

Anon's POV:

BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!

Your eyes jolt open as you roll -or rather jump- off the couch.

"WHAT THE FU-" is all you can manage to say.

Your body finally makes contact with the floor, with a loud thwomp! Your ears are ringing and your vision is just now focusing in on the area around you.

Twilight's tree, living room and books slowly start to take shape. You rub the sleep crud from your eyes and pick yourself up and off of the ground. The ringing in your ears slowly subsides, only to be replaced by large amounts of laughter. You look around the living room for the source of the laughter and soon your eyes lay on Rainbow Dash on the floor, while on her back in a fit of non-stop laughter.

Glancing over you can see that Dash is holding a can of compressed air with a horn attached at the top. In other words an air horn. How can they lack electricity, but have a can of compressed air? You chalk it up to magic, like the rest of the questions you don't want to answer.

"Alright Dash you got me, nice prank." You say as you get yourself to your feet and make your way over to the cyan colored Pegasus. Dash halts her laughter once you're next to her, but she keeps a devilish grin on her face.

"Oh, you thought that was a prank?" She asks with a little giggle. "That's just how I wake ponies and now humans up around here." She looks at you with the same devilish grin plastered to her face. "Let's just say, you're going to regret pulling that little prank on me."

Breathing much lighter now you look over to the kitchen of the tree library. Inside of the kitchen was spike wearing a adorable pink apron, doing what looks to be the dishes. You really feel sorry for the guy, really, he's like a slave to these ponies.

You turn your attention back to Dash, that has now recomposed herself. "Where's Twilight I need to talk to her about getting back to Earth." Dashes happy and playful expression stops right there. You wonder why she gets this way every time you mention going back to Earth. It seems Rainbow Dash would have a lot of friends being the fastest flyer in Equestria, so one less wouldn't be all that bad.

"She's in the kitchen with spike, eating her breakfast." Dash points her hoof over to the kitchen. She then walks over to the couch and lays down on top of it.

You look over to the kitchen then back to Rainbow Dash on the couch. "You going to eat breakfast Dash?" You ask as you walk into the kitchen. It was much bigger then you would have expected it to be. In the corner was a table for six and in the other corner she had a fridge. Along the sides in between the two, were counters and what looked to be a electric oven.

Again your mind races thinking of how the thing operates, even with magic. Does Twilight cast a heating spell on the top to cook, or does it work with some sort of stored magic inside so she doesn't have to use the spell every time she wants a hot meal. You shrug off the question like all the others.

"I already ate while you were sleeping." Dash replies.

Turning your attention back to the table you notice that it's filled with fruit, hay and other pony edible stuff. You take a seat across from Twilight grabbing an apple as you do so. As you munch on the delicious apple you get a slight feeling of gilt. All this time you have been here you've been mooching off of other ponies. First Celestia with the breakfast and then there's Rainbow Dash with the ticket to the museum and now Twilight with her hospitality, shelter and food. You make it a mental goal to repay all these ponies someway, somehow.

Once your apple is finished and your goal is set, you speak up. "So Ms. Sparkle, if you had to take a gander. How long do you think I'll be stuck here?" You really hate to sound like a broken recorded, but this is important information.

Twilight sighs as she finishes here flower sandwich. "Anon I don't know. It can take days or it can take years." She looks straight into your eyes "Only time will tell Anon. For now, I suggest you take it that you are going to be staying here for a while." Twilight then goes back to eating the other goods on her plate.

Getting up from the table you thank Twilight and help her clean up the kitchen. It wasn't much work, just restocking the food into their assorted cabinets. You noticed that everything in this house was organised, the books where obvious, but she even has the cereal boxes ordered alphabetically.

1 hour later...

The rest of the cleaning was uneventful, there was little to no talk in-between you and Twilight. One all is done you both head out of the kitchen and come upon a sleeping Dash. You look over to Twilight "Does she always sleep this much?" you ask.

"She calls it napping" Twilight rolls her eyes "and yes she does this a lot."

Looking at Dash and spot one of her hoofs hanging over the side of the couch. Following her hoof you spot the same air horn that she used on you lying there on the floor. You know you want to Anon, it's payback time. With a evil grin on your face you tip-toe to the air horn.

Reaching for the air horn Dashes hoof twitches, causing you to back up a bit. Looking over Dash you see that she's still asleep and you resume you quest for revenge. Slowly and steady you stretch your right arm and snatch the air horn. With the air horn now in your possession you take a hasty retreat and position yourself next to Dashes head.

Waiting there for a short moment you contemplate what you're about to do. She might beat the shit out of you Anon. You think about this for a couple of seconds before settling on a solution. Do it for the lulz! With your new found confidence you position the air horn right behind her head.

BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!

Rainbow Dash re-enacts the exact same reaction you did when she was the one holding the air horn. The only difference was when she screamed "Buck!" instead of "Fuck!" Now you know how she felt being the prankster. You can't contain your laughter anymore and you burst into a fit of giggles.

By the look on Rainbow Dashes face you would say now would be a good time to book it. You stop your little fit and make a beeline straight to the library door. Opening the front door you're greeted by bright blinding sunlight and a swift kick to the back.

You tumble forwards meeting the dirt floor within seconds. Regaining your senses you turn your head to look at Dash, that is now sitting on your back with devilish grin. With lightning fast reflexes you roll over and turn around so that Dash is pinned onto the dirt path. Making sure you have all of her limbs held down, you blow a raspberry at Dash, only to be hit in the side of the head making everything turn black.

45 minutes later...

You're back in the cockpit of your F-22 raptor. You try to move but nothing happens, it's like you're paralyzed. "Seems a bit old school?" You hear a familiar voice call out from your helmet. Is that Lorin? No it can't be we all crashed.

Another voice come "Yeah, but at this range we can take out all four no problem." You recognize that voice anywhere, that's your own. Listening you can hear the wind graze the surface of your F-22 cockpit, as you're cursing at supersonic speeds. The outside of the F-22 is nothing but pure darkness, without your helmet you can see shit all.

Once again a voice comes from seemingly nowhere. "Roger, let's just get this done with." It's like a freight train has just hit you. The sound of Jason's voice sounded so innocent. The memories start to come back. This was the exact same situation you were in several days ago.

You start to get the butterfly feelings in your stomach. You look over to the altimeter to see you are dropping altitude fast. The whole fall was silent, there was no words spoken over coms. The silence is broken by a beeping sound then a large amount of light as the missile leaves its hard point.

The whole thing was played in slow motion as the missile hits the plane in front of you, causing it to explode in a fiery ball and then drop from the night sky. The slowed time continues as your body is forced to go though the same motions again. No matter how hard you tried you couldn't change what was happening.

You knew all too well what's going to happen and you pushed, shoved and screamed to no avail. Your head turns to see Jason's missile miss its respected target due to flairs. Tears start to flow from your eyes freely now as the inevitable happens.

"JASON! FUCKING GET OUT OF THERE! JUST MOVE PLEASE!" You yell as you bang on the cockpit of the F-22. Once again you voice is left unheard.

Red tracers from the surviving SU-35 comes out of the darkness and into view heading straight for Jason's plane. Once again you can do nothing to help your friend, all you can do is watch feeling hopeless and useless. Jason's plane erupts into a fire ball of its own leaving no time for Jason to escape.

The thing that gets you most is you never got to say goodbye or I'm sorry. It was all your fault, your stupid WW2 tactics and your stupid over sized ego. You know that the person that killed him also died that day from you, but that won't bring Jason back.

"Ano-!"

You look around the F-22 cockpit. You swore you just heard someone call your name. You don't remember this happening back during the dogfight.

"Anon wak-!"

Again the voice, you look around the F-22 cockpit, time frozen. That voice... you remember it... its Rainbow Dashes voice. Why would Rainbow Dash be here on Earth? In less...

"ANON WAKE UP!"

You crack your eyelids open a bit, only for your eyes to be hit by a bright light. You close your eyes shut as it hurts to open them. After a couple seconds you open them again and focus in on your vision, where you are and who you're with.

With basic shapes popping in you spot three ponies and one little blob of purple. You assumed for the blob to be spike and two of the three ponies to be Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash. The room you're in seems to be the library living room.

Soon your eyes focus all the way. You were right about the little blob being spike and the two ponies being Twilight Sparkle and Rainbow Dash. However the third pony has an orange coat and blond mane and tail with green eyes. She looked at you with a sheepish smile. Glancing one more time over her you see that she has three apples upon her flank.

"Anon your awake!" You see Rainbow move in to do what looks to be a hug you in your peripherals, but she stops herself before she gets to close. "Cant a mare be happy somepony didn't die." Dash says while Twilight and the orange coated pony turn their attention back to you.

"What happened? Why am I back in here?" You manage to say with a slight pain on the back of your head. You wince and rub the spot, feeling bandages on top of it. Your voice goes to a worried one "please don't tell me I'm going to die."

Twilight smiles softly "You're not going to die Anon." She turns her head towards the orange coat pony. "You just got knocked out by Applejack here." She points a hoof at the orange coated pony.

You change your attention from Twilight to Applejack. "I don't remember much from the fight, but I do remember pinning Rainbow Dash to the floor, then a large pain in the back of my head, then black. What did you hit me with?"

Applejack sheepishly pulls out half of a shovel, specifically the digging end of it. "Ah hit yah with dis here shovel." You look in amazement, the shovel was completely bent the opposite way. "Ah'm sorry, it's just yah looked like yah were trying to kill Dash here and ah didn't know yah where a friendly critter."

At least she honest. You think to yourself. Now thinking about it, it was pretty stupid to fight around with Dash out in public. Thinking about it if you saw an alien attacking a person you would of done the same thing if you were her back on earth, in fact you're pretty sure you would kill the bugger.

The orange coat pony speaks up again "But I do say Mr. Anonymous, yah can take a real good beating." Applejack puts the shovel away. "I reckon most ponies would of died from that there hit ah gave yah." She then puts on a smile as if to be proud of her strength. "But like ah said, ah'm real sorry I jumped to conclusions."

"Don't worry Ms. Applejack, if I were in your place I would of done the same." You give Applejack a warm smile hiding the true feelings of anger beneath the surface. No need to go yelling at her now, you can always save that for later. "In fact I applaud your courage for standing up against an alien two times your size." This gets a surprised reaction from all three mares. "And lastly no need for formalities with me. You can just call me Anon, all my friends do."

Applejack smiles and spits in her hoof, then hands it over to you. "No hard feelin's Anon?"

I'm guessing this mare doesn't know the meaning of "first impressions". You say to yourself as you spit in your own hand and shake hers. "No hard feelings Ms. Applejack."

Applejack rolls her eyes at you, catching you off guard. "If ah don't have tah be formal, you don't either partner." Applejack smiles warmly again. "Yah can call me Applejack or AJ for short if yah want, don't matter to me none."

You smile back at AJ "Thanks that means a lot to me." Not really. In fact, as of right now, I fucking hate you. You retort mentally as you bring your attention back over to Twilight. "Ms. Sparkle, I assume you told her about my story of how I got here?"

Twilight nods "Yes I did Anon with help from Rainbow Dash. However some stuff that Rainbow told me sounded interesting. Would you mind later on sitting down with me and answering some of my questions?"

"Sure thing Ms. Sparkle." You look over to the front of the tree library. "So am I good to go or do I need to stay." You made sure you emphasized the need, because there's a lot you had planned to do before somepony hit you in the back of the head with a shovel.

Twilight gets a annoyed look on her face. "You're just like Rainbow Dash, always wanting to get out and moving." Twilight rolls her eyes "You don't need to stay here, but remember how Applejack reacted to seeing you." You nod knowing you're going to be like a broken record to everypony that you meet. "And lastly please don't call me Ms. Sparkle, Twilight is just fine."

Smiling you get up and off the couch feeling a bit dizzy, but not enough to deter you from your tasks you had setup. You sway back and forth and the three ponies move closer to you.

"I got it, I got it! I'll be fine." You state as you walk to the door opening it slowly.

Rainbow Dash, Twilight and Applejack stay behind as you leave the tree house, feeling much better with the sun rays heating you up and the fresh air clearing your sinuses. You take a large breath feeling the blood in your veins rush around working to re-stabilize your body.

Within seconds of being outside you're no longer dizzy. You close the door behind you and commence stretch time. Satisfying pops and cracks are heard as you twist and turn your body. The feeling of relief sets in, it looks like you really needed that stretch.

First things first, what do you need to live a successful life, money. Well you hope the same concept is relevant here in Equestria. To get this money you need to be successful and in order to be successful you need a job. It can't be that hard right? I can do some manual labor. Maybe stock some shelves or be a bus boy cleaning the dishes. The one place you're sure to find job offerings though is the town hall.

You remember the building from when you arrived. You and Rainbow Dash passed it while you were on your way to Twilight's house. It's kind of hard to miss too, with it being taller than every other building around it and having red roof shingles instead of the normal thatched hay.

The walk to town hall was pretty boring, more boring than usual. Usually you would be in awe of the scenery and the colors, but now you seem to lack that mood. Things that usually would make you think for hours on end were now things that where well.... things. Why you were in this frame of mind right now you have no idea, maybe it was the fact that you got slammed in the head with a cast iron shovel. Yeah that must be it.

Arriving in front of the town hall you notice that no pony is outside. This does little to settle your nerves as the memory's of Applejack comes back to your mind. You don't think you can take another hit like that, you're consider yourself lucky to even be living right now.

Slowly but surly you arrive at the front doors of Ponyville's town hall. The doors matched your height so you didn't have to duck down to avoid hitting your head. You push the doors open all the way and step into the lobby.

It was quite a nice lobby to. Paintings decorated the walls as well as awards and ribbons from past competitions. The floor was polished wood and was smooth to the touch. The lobby looked like a standard lobby you would find at any shop or company back on earth. There was a main desk and a little seating area with books and that wired kids toy they seem to have everywhere.

looking back up to the main desk you notice that no pony is attending it. Where the hell is everypony you think to yourself. In hindsight it was probably you that's scaring them away. Nonetheless you walk up to the front desk and tap the bell that they had conveniently sitting there.

With a satisfying ding that echoed throughout the seemingly abandon town hall, a pony came out of a room and into the hallway. She headed to the front desk in a light trot. This pony had a beige colored coat and a grey mane and tail, on her flank she had a picture of a scroll.

The mare stops halfway to the desk and looks straight at you with fear and worry in her eyes. Oh shit Anon, think of something fast, quick! "Don't worry I'm harmless." You yell out "I just wanted to see if there are any job openings available."

With time passing very slowly the mare continues her walk towards the desk very cautiously. She finally gets to the desk and sits down behind it. Silence fills the room as she just stares at you with the same worry and fear in her eyes.

"Before you ask, yes I'm an alien and yes I am harmless." You say trying to reassure the mare that she has nothing to be afraid of. "My name is Anonymous, and I have come from a different planet and I'm now stuck here." You sigh as you continue. "I don't know how long I'll be hear, so I was wondering if there was any job offerings. I need the cash if I'm going to be living here a while."

The mare you assume to be the mayor finally speaks up. "Well M-Mr. Anonymous there are tons of jobs here in P-Ponyville if you're truly harmless and a hard worker." She looks you over shaking in fear. "I-I am Mayor M-Mare by the way."

"So what jobs are out here that are short term?" You ask calmly.

"Right now in Ponyville the only jobs t-that I can think of that are 'short term' is sofas and quills storage manager, the gilded g-griffin waiter or dishwasher and lastly here as document organizer." You look over to the mare as she might of just offered you a job. She is also shaking way less then she was a couple seconds ago. Is this a good sign for interplanetary/interdimensional interviews?

As much as you would want the money, being a document organizer doesn't really suit you. "Do you know the locations of these places?" You ask and she brings out a map of Ponyville.

"Here is where we are." She gets out a red marker and puts a X on the town hall. "Here's sofa's and quills and here's the gilded griffin" She puts two circles on the map at the supposed areas of each place. "I can't guarantee you'll get the jobs. If you're willing to work and you explain yourself to them like you did to me then I'm sure you won't have a problem." The mayor folds the map and passes it to you.

"One last thing before I go apply to these jobs. Do you have any houses here in Ponyville that are available for low prices? Prices I could pay with these jobs?" You ask as you put the map into your coverall pocket.

"There's only one house I can think off of the top of my head, but it's pretty rundown" You look at the mayor with a grin. "With the jobs you're looking into I'm sure that you could pay for it no problem and have a some bits still left over every month."

"Great I'll come back here if I get the job. Do you know how long it takes before I can move into the new house if I do get it?" You ask as you get ready to leave town hall.

"Usually it would take a month or two with a down payment, but seeing as no pony has lived in that house for quite some time and due to your current predicament I can pull some strings. If your lucky I can work around the rules a bit and have it for today, no promises though. Just be warned the place is quite rundown and when I mean rundown I mean like broken windows and graffiti." Mayor mare states as she holds out her hoof.

You shake her hoof "Don't worry mayor I lived in worse." The mayor gets a confused look on her face that you pick up on as you head to the door. "Having a roof over my head is good enough." You state as you open the door "Lastly mayor, thanks for not running away on me at the beginning and for offering me all of these positions."

The mayor smiles warmly "It's no problem Anonymous."

"Oh, you can call me Anon by the way all my friends do." You say as you leave town hall and into the midday sun. From the looks of it, you would say it was 12:00 o'clock noon. You take out the map in your pocket and head for the closest job. Sofa's and quills, looks like your my first stop.

Following the directions on the map you're taken away when on your way you come across a giant gingerbread house. It looked delicious and you were starting to get hungry again, but you imagine that taking a bite out of someponies house would be disrespectful.

With lots of time on your hands you take the little detour and wonder up close to the gingerbread house. Hanging on the side of the house was a sign that had a picture of a cupcake on it. You assume that, that meant it was a bakery or a candy shop.

Once you're in front of the front door you notice that the icing is the only thing holding this place together. More questions go through your head only to be thrown out once you realized you where thinking about them subconsciously.

You're about to knock on the door but before your fist hits the door it swings open. Inside is a pink pony smiling widely and looking straight at you. She doesn't seem to care that you're an alien instead she proceeds to speak really, really fast.

"OhmygoshyourthatalienthatTwilightwastalkingabout.Ididn'tbelieveherwhenshesaidthatitwasarealalien,butlookhereyouarenowinfrontofme.Ifyou'reaalienthatmeansyou'renewaroundherewhichmeansIhavetothrowyouawelcometoPonyvillepartyandawelcometoEquestriaparty!"

Being stunned at the sheer speed she spoke at, you manage to get out a word. "Pardon?" The pink pony jumps in her place. You speak up again "Hi, I'm Anonymous who are you?" The pink pony jumps out of the door and jumps circles around you. This mare seems to be dripping with energy.

"I'm Pinkie Pie! Nice to meet you Nony." You're surprised at how hast she came up with the new nickname for you. You also notice that she's no longer speaking faster than the speed of light. "So what brings you to sugarcube corner?"

"Oh, I was just passing by on my way to sofa's and quills when I saw this huge gingerbread house and well my curiosity got the best of me." You say looking into the gingerbread house. From what you could see there was a place you can order meals, they had that viewing area for the cakes and pastry's to. "You mind if I take a look inside? I have never been inside a gingerbread house before."

"Sure thing Nony." The pink pony jumps in front of you and into the bakery. When she passes in front of you, you notice that she has three balloons on her flank as a cutie mark. You think about it for a while before stepping into the bakery and smelling the sweet smell of fresh pastry's and candy.

"Oh wow it smells nice in here, what you making?" You ask Pinkie Pie.

"Why don't you guess Nony." Pinkie Pie hops on over to the back room behind the counter.

You take a smell of the area once more. "Is it cake?" You ask when you hear Pinkie Pie shuffle around in the back room.

"Close Nony, but not quite there." Pinkie Pie hopes out of the back room with a tray of cupcakes balanced up top her head. Each cupcake had a different icing pattern on it. "Here Nony try one and tell me if my cupcakes are better than the ones where you came from."

Taking one cupcake in hand you quickly devour it. You now know why this ponies is filled with energy, these things were like ninety percent sugar. However the cupcakes tasted like nothing you have tasted before, it has a heavenly texture to it with all the flavors that made your taste buds go crazy.

"These cupcakes are by far the best cupcakes I have ever tasted Pinkie Pie! You must be a master chef or something." You say as you finish swallowing the cupcake whole leaving no crumbs behind.

Pinkie Pie hops around you with a ear to ear smile. "Thanks Nony I try my best, It's just makes me happy to hear it from the pony."

"Well I wish I could stay longer Pinkie Pie, but I have to get going." Pinkie adorns a sad expression but not for long as she passes you two more cupcakes.

"Here take these Nony, for the road." You smile and graciously take the cupcakes in both hands. With that Pinkie Pie trots into the backroom. You just remember that she didn't tell you how much these where, you wanted to pay for them when you have the money. Oh well, looks like these will just have to be freebies. you say to yourself smiling.

You walk into the backroom to see that she has vanished. You're taken back at this act, you could of sworn she went back here. There are no other doors other than this one. You scratch the back of your head and head out of the gingerbread house.

That was a wired experience. You say to yourself as you reach sofa's and quills. The building was quite easy to locate as it had a picture of a sofa and a quill on their sign. Walking up to the front door you realize that it looks quite empty. You attempted to open the door but it is locked, when you knock on the door you are rewarded with no answer.

Getting the message that the store is closed you pull out your map and start walking to the next job, the gilded griffin. Sounds like a lovely place and you wouldn't mind working as a bus boy or a waiter.

The walk to the gilded griffin was uneventful and by the time you reached there the sun was three quarters of the way down. You would assume it is 16:00 (4:00 PM) hopefully the gilded griffin was not a breakfast restaurant and was still open.

Arriving at the front door of the rather rustic gilded griffin you hear light crying. The crying didn't seem to be coming from the griffin but from the side of the building. You follow the crying until you come around the corner of the building.

There in the shadow laid a orange coated filly with purple hair. She looks like she has been there for a while, her purple eyes had bags under them and her mane and tail were a mess. She turns to see you when you come around the corner.

She gets up like she's going to run but you speak up before she does. "I won't hurt you." You say and she then lays back down looking you in the eyes as you approach. "I'm Anon who might you be may I ask?" You ask as you sit down against the wall next to her, all the while noting she has no cutie mark.

"I'm Scootaloo." Scootaloo replies with a raspy voice.

"Well Scootaloo why are you out here all by yourself crying." You ask as you put your map back into your pocket.

Scootaloo looks at you with a sadden expression. "Its these stupid wings!" she raise her voice while flapping her tiny wings. "No matter how hard I try, I can never fly." She slumps her head back down and lays it on the grass.

"Well you see Scootaloo I can't fly either but that doesn't mean I'm going to give up on it." Scootaloo looks at you with the same sad expression with a little bit of confusion now mixed in.

"But you're not a Pegasus, you're not meant to fly. You're probably awesome at your special talent, while I can't even do mine." Scootaloo looks frustrated but all at the same time tired.

"That is where you're wrong Scootaloo. Back where I come from I was a pilot, I flew up in the sky faster than the fastest flyer here." You say proudly. "But just recently I lost my machine that gave me the ability to fly. I got my wings torn off but you still have yours."

Scootaloo's expressions turns to one of awe "You flew faster than Rainbow Dash!"

You smile and give a little chuckle "Yes I used to fly faster than her, but we don't need to tell her that." You say with a wink.

Scootaloo smiles and eyes the two cupcakes you have in your hand "Who are those for?" She asks as she returns her gaze to you.

Looking at the cupcakes then to Scootaloo "There for you." You say as you give her the two cupcakes Pinkie Pie had made for you.

Scootaloo's eyes go wide "Thanks Anon!" She then puts on a smile that pulls at your heart strings. Scootaloo devours the two cupcakes within seconds and hugs you. The amount of cuteness is going to kill you if she keeps it up.

"So Scoot's how about I walk you back to your parents." Scootaloo expression once again saddens. "Do you have parents Scoot's?" Scootaloo sits there in silence.

"No, I don't have any parents." You're shocked to hear this from such a beautiful place. You guess that not everything can be perfect.

"So where were you living all this time?" You ask with a worried tone.

"I have been living on the streets." She says with her raspy voice coming back. "It has been a tough few years." The tears start to come back into Scootaloo's eyes.

You take Scootaloo into another hug. "Hay Scoot's I got a deal, you want to hear it." You ask with smile upon your face.

Scootaloo looks up at you with her sad expression, the tears still falling from her eyes. "What is it Anon?" Scootaloo asks.

"You come with me, while I apply for this job at the gilded griffin and if I get it, that means I have money for a potential house." You look down at Scootaloo with a warm smile. "and if I have a house I would be able to solve your living on the street problem. As for your wing problem practice makes perfect, as well as some patience."

Scootaloo's wings starts to buzz and her face adorns a smile that pulls at your heart strings once again. "But what if you don't get the job Anon?" Scoots expression turns to a worried one.

"Well then it look like I'll be living with you if you don't mind." You say as Scootaloo surprises you with a hug. You hate to break the moment but you get up and place Scootaloo down beside you. "Ready when you are Scoots."

Scootaloo walks behind you as you turn the corner and enter the gilded griffin. The Inside was much nicer then it looked from the outside. They had a bar, diner, and a stage for small performances. The walls were decorated with paintings and other cool knickknacks.

However the restaurant looked quite empty, in fact there was no ponies eating here. You're taken from your thoughts as you hear some rustling coming from the kitchen. With curiosity harassing your mind you walk further in. "Hello anypony here?"

The rustling continues and until a minty green unicorn comes out from the kitchen. "Sorry the gilded griffin is closed right no-." She looks up at you with here golden colored eyes "You're a..... a... huma-" The minty green unicorn then proceeds faints on the spot. You rush over to her to make sure she's alright.

How did she know your race is called human. Your thoughts are once again taken away when another pony trots out of the kitchen. This one had the same colored coat as the mayor but her mane and tail where dark purple almost black and pink.

The mare does not look to happy and with that in mind your mouth runs a fast version of what you have told all the other ponies automatically. Her expression softens as she to walks up to the minty green unicorn. The mare then slaps the minty green unicorn in the face and she wakes up.

You would say it was a bit overkill but it seemed to have done the job. The unicorn bounces up knocking you and the other mare back. You regain your thoughts and balance, getting yourself to your feet.

Looking back you can see Scootaloo on the small stage exploring every inch of it, as well as watching the whole thing between you and the mares pan out. You then turn your head back to the two mares "Hello, I'm Anonymous."

The minty green unicorn is the first to speak up "Hi! I'm Lyra, Lyra heartstrings." She then gets on her hind hoofs and holds up one of her front hoofs. You shake her hoof and she returns to all four smiling widely. "I told you BonBon, Human's do exist!"

"Wait you know about human's, do they live on this planet?" You say in hopes for a positive answer.

"Sadly no, Humans where an idea that I came up with while I was sleeping." Lyra says with her new found pride. Lyra then proceeds to look at your hands with the same smile never leaving her face. "You mind if I take a look at your hands?" Lyra asks.

"Uhh sure." You say feeling a bit uncomfortable with this type of question.

"So what brings you here." BonBon finally speaks up. "You must of had a reason to visit this place. You come to eat?"

You shake your head "No, the mayor said I could find a job here. She says that you mares are looking for a waiter or a bus boy."

BonBon looks you over "Yes we are, with more ponies coming to eat here we're often rushing and rushing is never good for business. As for you I could see how you could be useful around here." BonBon circles you "You have yourself a job Mr. Anonymous."

"Wow that fast!" You say look back at Scootaloo with smile and she returns the smile. "When do I start?" You ask turning your attention back to BonBon and Lyra.

"Tomorrow morning at 07:00." BonBon is quick to say. "I will teach you the ropes once you get here in the morning. As for your pay you get it at the end of each day."

You're actually surprised on how easy it was to get a job here in Equestria, even when you are a alien. "Thank you so much BonBon. If you don't mind could you write a short letter to the mayor that you accepted me."

BonBon looks at you with a confused look on her face. "Why does she need to know you work here?"

"I'm buying a house and she needs to make sure I'll be making enough to pay for it." You reply looking around the gilded griffin again. You noticed that the place here looks a bit rundown but you're sure you can help them with that later down the road.

"Oh, OK just hold on one second then." BonBon trots into the kitchen to write the letter for mayor mare. You're then bombarded with questions from Lyra. She must of been waiting for this moment.

"Where did you come from? How did you get here to Equestria?" Lyra asks in quick succession.

Sighing you answer the question's "I'm from Earth, a planet filled to the brim with humans. As for how I got here I don't know, one minute I was flying a jet at supersonic speeds next thing I know I'm here."

Lyra opens her mouth to ask another question, but is interrupted when BonBon exits the kitchen with a scroll in her mouth. BonBon hands the scroll to you "Here you go Anon, I congratulate you on your new home."

You take this time to thank both of the two mares and walk outside with Scootaloo. Scootaloo is beaming with happiness as she now has a place to live or at least you think that's why shes happy. You pick up Scootaloo and place he on your shoulders. You remember when you were a kid you loved to be held like this.

"So Scoots what do you think this place is going to look like?" You say as you walk towards town hall. "Mayor mare says it going to look like garbage, but I think we can fix it up."

Scootaloo looks down at you "I don't know Anon, but anyplace is better than the streets. Plus now I'm not alone!" You place Scootaloo down onto the ground. "Awhh I liked being up there you're so tall and it makes me feel like I'm flying."

You tassel Scoots hair and enter town hall. Inside, mayor mare was at the front desk doing some paper work. "Hey mayor I got the job at the gilded griffin." You say as you pass her the scroll. The mayor looks over the scroll then to you then to Scoots beside you.

"That's amazing Anon I just finished up the paper work, I just need your signature." You walk up to the front desk and sign your name on the spots provided. "May I ask why you have Scootaloo with you, Anon?"

Finishing the signatures you look up at the mayor. "Scootaloo was living on the streets so she's coming to live with me." The mayor gets a surprised expression on her face, like she never knew Scootaloo was homeless.

The mayor then looks back to you. "Well I'm glad you're taking her in. I hope you'll take good care of her." She states looking down to Scootaloo. "You OK with living with a alien?"

Scootaloo looks up to the Mayor. "He's not a alien he's Anon!" Scootaloo raises her voice defending you. Scootaloo has just gained all of your respect, you don't know how it was possible but she just did in that short amount of time.

With everything now cleared up Mayor Mare gives you the keys to your new house along with directions on your map on how to get there. The walk to the new house was uneventful as you carried Scoots all the way to the house upon your shoulders.

You and Scoots arrive at the house at about 19:00 (7:00 PM). The sun in the sky was starting to set and the moon was starting to peak up from the horizon. The house on the other hand didn't look so bad, It had a hay roof like all the other houses, it's walls made out of stone and all but one of the windows seemed to be in place.

Pushing the key into the lock you turn it to hear a satisfying click. The door swings open and you are greeted by a dark house filled with cobwebs everywhere. "Sorry Scoots but it looks like we are going to have to deal with this till tomorrow, when I can get some proper cleaning materials."

"It's better then what I expected." Scoots replies.

"Yeah, but I promise by the end of tomorrow this house will be somewhat livable." You enter the house making sure not to hit your head on the way in. You swat the cobwebs away and look around the house. The main floor had four rooms the kitchen, living room, bathroom, and the main front room.

All cabinets in the kitchen where empty and the rooms where completely striped of furniture. You make your way upstairs with scoots to find two bedrooms both with beds. At least they left the beds. You think to yourself.

"Well Scoots I have to go back to the library to get my stuff you want to come or stay here?" Scootaloo looks around her empty room then turns to you.

"I think I'll come with you." She says as she trots out of the room.

You and Scootaloo make your way down the stairs and outside. The fresh air is welcoming as the smell of your house is not to appealing. You and Scoots make it halfway to the library before a cyan blur crashes into you. Scootaloo jumps back and away from the impact until she realizes who has crashed into you.

"RAINBOW DASH!" Scootaloo screams in a high pitch voice.

"Hey, Scoots!" Rainbow Dash jumps of your stomach and walks over to Scootaloo "Thanks for cushioning my fall Anon." Dash states as she blows you a raspberry. "What are you doing out here with Anon?" Rainbow asks Scootaloo.

"Anon offered me to stay at his place." Scootaloo answers.

Rainbow Dash puts on a confused look. "But don't you live in the orphanage?" She then turns her attention to you as you get up and dust yourself off from the recent well coordinated 'fall'.

"Rainbow she's homeless, she's been living on the streets for years." Rainbow Dash jaw hangs open. "I told Scoots here if she wanted a place to stay she can stay in my shity house."

Rainbow look over to Scootaloo "Why didn't you tell me you where homeless Scootaloo?" She then is answered not by Scootaloo but by you.

"She shouldn't have to tell you." You say "Plus, by the way this filly acts around you, I take it that you're her idol. I don't think she would want to tell her idol that she's homeless. Well at least I wouldn't." You say as you look over at Scootaloo that is nodding along to what you are saying.

Rainbow Dash looks to you then Scootaloo. "I'm so sorry Scootaloo that I never noticed you were living on the streets. I guess I always assumed you lived in the orphanage." Dash adorns a saddened expression.

"So what brings you here anyways Dash." You ask changing the subject to a non depressing one.

"Oh, I was just heading back from Twilight's house. I brought your stuff with me." She points at your two backpacks a couple of feet away. At least now you don't have to walk all the way back to Twilight's. "And what's this talk of you having your own house now Anon?"

"Yeah once I left the library I went to town hall. Mayor mare told me that I could get a house if I get a job to pay the bills. After that I went job hunting, bumped into Pinkie Pie then into Scootaloo then I got the job at the gilded griffin. Lastly I went back to town hall got the keys to my new house and now we're here."

Rainbow Dash hovers there for a second "Wow Anon you really were busy today." You take note of her flying.

"Hay Rainbow Dash you got to keep off that wing or you're going to break it." You say pointing at her injured wing. Dash slowly descends to all four hoofs. Being sure she's not going to take off again you walk over to your backpacks and pick them up.

Scootaloo just looks at you dumbfounded at your ability to "grounded" Dash without so much as a lifted arm. That's right scoots come to the dark side and idolize me!

"So where am I going to sleep today, I already told Twilight I was going to sleep in my bed." Dash replies as you start the walk back to your home. "and without flying how can I get up there?"

You look over to Dash that is now following you with Scoots. "You can always stay the night at my place." You state as you continue the walk. "We may not have three beds but at least its better then the couch."

Rainbow Dashes expression lights up as she trots next to you. "So what does your house look like?"

"Well i'm not going to lie to you, it's pretty shity. Plus it kind of smells like some pony died in there." You say as you continue to walk up the path. "But it's a house nevertheless and as soon as I get my pay tomorrow I'll clean it up. Hope you don't mind sleeping in a old run down house."

Dash looks at you with a confused look "I'm Rainbow Dash I can handle anything." She then puts on a sly smirk and continues to trot just a bit faster than you can walk.

All three of you arrive at the house at 23:00 (11:00 PM). The only way you can navigate though your house is the small flashlight you have in your pocket. Rainbow Dash and Scoots both where amazed when you first pulled it out, they have never seen a non magical being create light with a flick of a switch.

The three of you reach the up stares rooms "So who's sleeping where?" You say as you open the door to the room you're going to sleep in.

Rainbow Dash looks at Scoots then to you. "I'll sleep with Scoots in this room" Dash replies opening the other bedroom door.

"OK so it's settled, I'll sleep in my own room." You say with a smile "and you two mares sleep in your own room." With that in mind you enter your room and close the door. The bedroom was pretty dirty and the covers that were on the bed where very thin. It would be hell living here in the winter You think to yourself as you place your bags down and jump onto the bed.

Your feet hung off the edge of the bed, but it didn't matter you were beat tired and with a bed all to yourself sleep would not be hard to find. You moved around the bed a bit to get into a comfortable position as soon as you found the right spot it was like someone flicked the off switch in your brain.

“Never confuse movement with action.”
― Ernest Hemingway

Author's Note

Overall this chapter was quite fun to write with the air horn and Applejack. Once again if you have any questions, ideas or corrections for me, you can PM me, or you can leave them in the comments bellow. Lastly I usually answer questions and comments when I release a new chapter. So don't be deterred if you leave a comment and I haven't read or responded to it yet.

Chapter nine - Takin' Chances

* Big thanks to Sir Ocean Stardust who help edited this chapter!

Lorin's helmet's POV:

[Lorin's Log, Part One.]

*Static sound*

"Fucking piece of shit! *Static* Never doing what I want it to do..." Lorin's voice suddenly stops abruptly, as if he's starting to realize something. "HA! There we go! Now you decide to start working you piece of shit. Let's start over shall we?"

"Would you like to delete your last entry...?"

"Yes." Lorin replies.

"Entry deleted... Would you like to start a new entry...?"

"Yes." Lorin answers with a hint of annoyance present in his voice.

"New entry created... Please state the name of this entry..."

"Lorin's Log, Part One." Lorin speaks in a calm and sturdy tone.

"Would you like to start..." [Lorin's voice] "Lorin's Log, Part One..."

"Yes!" Lorin practically yells the first part, only to stop himself. "Yes" Lorin repeats in a whisper.

"Starting..." [Lorin's voice] "Lorin's Log, Part One." [Resume normal automated voice] "In 3,2,1..."

[Lorin's Log, Part One]

"OK here's the deal to anyone listing to this recording. My name's Lorin, Andree, Conway. I'm 25 years old as of today which is June/8/2020. Well I hope that's the date, I haven't really been counting since day zero. Anyways back to the matter at hand. I don't normally do these 'self reflections' but I figured if I ever did, now would be the best time."

"You may ask yourself why is today the best time for me to start these 'self reflection' logs Lorin? Well the solution is quite easy for me to answer, because as of tomorrow I'll probably be.... dead. So I have started this log to keep me 'sane', during this process and or after this process has been completed."

"My current situation, well I'm in a 'Changeling' cell that is made up of what looks to be some sort of black goop and is also accompanied by some green glowing goop. Sorry for my vague description here, but as of right now I have no idea how to describe it any further, other than its black, sticky and cold."

"The bars at the front of my cell are made up of the green goop, as it seems to be the stronger one of the two colors. The only light I have in my cell comes from the hallway and even that is faint. Other than that, the whole cell is empty, other than me of course. Not even a sink, toilet or bed was provided just a small fifteen by fifteen foot box. Well not 'actual' feet the measurement, I just used my foot to count."

"Why you may ask, am I a prisoner of the Changelings? Well in order for me to tell you, I would have to start from the very beginning. So pull up a chair because this first log is going to be a long one."

Lorin's POV:
Three Days Ago...

"So Lorin here's my offer." Chrysalis turns back to you and uses her wings to hover slightly above you, as if to show her dominance. "You'll live if you help me rule these lands. Your knowledge is very precious, but is also replaceable." Chrysalis smiles and continues. "So what's your choice Lorin? Die a pitiful death, or help a queen regain her land?"

In your mind this is an easy one to answer, but for some reason you don't think Chrysalis would approve of it. You bring your hand up to your chin in a pondering pose. "Hmm you make quite the good deal here Chrysalis, but if you don't mind I'll take you up on that offer you had a while ago about leaving."

Chrysalis smiles "After you killed my two highest ranked guards. I don't think that's an option anymore Lorin." Chrysalis replies as she hovers your M-9 in front of her, inspecting it. "So Lorin, what's your choice? Die now or live?"

You look around the hive, noticing that the Changeling minions are in there pods fast asleep, unaware of what is happening. You smile and look over to Chrysalis. "You just don't get it do you? You think I fear death? You think I would shoot two of your highest ranked guards, without knowing the consequences? Well I have to tell you this. Yes, yes I do fear death! You know why that's a good thing!" You ask walking closer to Chrysalis, who is now going wide eye. "Because it means I'll do anything to prevent it."

With quick thinking after your little speech, you grab Chrysalis's horn and slam her face first into the black sticky goop. The green aura around your M-9 disappears and falls into your hand. You look over the pistol to make sure it still has its full clip in it, which it did.

You slowly approach Chrysalis with your M-9 in the grip of your right hand. "If you don't fear death, then you're crazy and let me tell you one last thing." You kneel down in front of her. She still has her face in the black goop dazed by the sheer force you slammed her down at. "I'm talking from experience."

*BANG*

With a satisfying smile upon your face, you turn yourself around towards the exit. Before you can lay an eye on the door your ears pick up a slight buzzing sound. The buzzing stops a few seconds later causing you to not think deeply into it. You start your walk to the door only to have the same buzzing come back, but this time it was louder and there was more than one source.

Curiosity finally gets the best of you and you turn around to see the whole hive has awoken. It would of been a beautiful sight to see -all the Changelings buzzing around- If they weren't heading straight for you!

Turning back around, you book it to the main door that Chrysalis said was the way out of this hell hole. As you run to the door Changelings drop from the sky like drop pods covered with a green glow. You can feel the ground beneath your feet shake as each Changeling hits the ground.

Just a few steps away from freedom, a Changeling falls from the sky and hits you smack dab in the back causing you to topple over. You and the Changeling roll a couple of times before hitting the door and stopping. You and the changeling exchange looks at one another before you take the M-9 to his or her head. You can't really tell with these things.

*BANG*

The Changelings green blood splatters all over your face.

Instantly in response to the bang the Changeling goes limp in your arms and you toss the creature off of you. You get up slightly dazed from the impact and look behind you to see the Changelings aren't giving up any time soon.

You open the door quickly, but to your surprise through that door was yet another black walled room that seemed to be completely empty. Fuckin' bitch lied to me! You say in your head, as you turn around to see the Changeling army.

At that exact moment time seemed to slow down. There're four Changelings that have already pounced at you. They're soaring through the air like missiles with rather angry looks upon their faces. A expression that could rival a person fighting for his beliefs.

Not wasting anymore time you pull out your M-9 and shoot one of the four Changelings, watching the bullet wiz through the air in slow motion. You follow the path of the bullet going deep into the Changeling hoard. You keep your heading, shooting anything that's blocking your way.

Within seconds your pistol runs dry and you holster it in its respected pouch. Simultaneously with your left hand you grab your combat knife out of your coveralls. With nothing left to lose you charge a group of Changelings in front of you that were blocking another door.

With the door being your next goal, you tackle the first Changeling to the floor slitting his throat in the process. The Changelings struggles a bit in your hands as his green blood escapes his body and onto the floor. Soon after the Changeling goes limp in your grasp and you move onto your next target.

There were three more Changelings in the group and they all stared at you in shock as you got up off their fellow comrade. The one in the middle was the first to act, as he jumped towards you. You pull out your knife and stab the Changeling in the stomach as he fly's past you. Your knife gets stuck in the Changelings body as his lifeless carcass hits the ground a good ten feet away from you.

The other two changelings in the group see this and are quick to act as they both charge at you. You take the time to get into a defensive stance. The first changeling hits your right leg unexpectedly and you topple to the ground. The second changeling fly's up into the air and dive bombs you with a green glow surrounding him.

Quick to think you roll over to the right and the changeling hits the floor with a force that leaves a hefty crater. Dam! these changelings aren't setting their phasers to stun! You say to yourself as you stumble back up to your feet and so does the other two changelings. Once again they charge at you with all they got. You back up until your back hits what you assume to be a wall.

Turning around you're greeted once again by chrysalis's smile. With instincts kicking in you punch the bitch in the face knocking her out cold. Fuck that hurt! You say in your head as you shake your blood covered fist. Your actions are soon rewarded when the two other changelings charging you earlier smash into your back.

You can hear a crack as you hit the ground. The two Changelings get up and proceed to get their bearings. Taking this opportunity you jump up with a jolt of pain going through your back. You swing your right leg and punt the little fucker across the hive like a soccer ball. With a reassuring CRASH you turn your attention to the second changeling.

The changeling smiles as his horn lights up with a dark green aurora. Seconds later a green beam comes out and fly's straight towards you. With little time to react the beam hits you in the chest and slides off you like water. The changeling first gets a confused look then it changes to a worried expression once he realizes that you're immune to magic, even to you it came to a surprise.

He wastes no time and charges you like he did before in hopes of killing you using force. Shifting left the changeling misses and quickly turns around to face you. You bring up your arms in a fighting position and the changeling gets on his two hooves and does the same. You chuckle at the sight, but it is pretty honorable that he would consider fighting you fairly.

The Changeling swings and makes contact with your right shoulder. The impact didn't really feel like much, but it stung nevertheless. With it being your turn you swing your right fist at his face. It makes contact and you can hear another crack, but this one isn't coming from you.

The Changeling instantly goes limp and falls to the ground with green blood oozing out of its head. Holy shit I did that with just my hands? You ask yourself as it seems that you're much stronger then these black changelings. You look around the hive, but to your disliking you only managed to kill six changelings out of hundreds.

Surveying the area around you, you spot your knife on the ground. It was in a pretty clear spot and not much changelings were paying attention to it. You take opportunity when all the changelings are in shock to reload your M-9 and make a dash to the knife.

All the Changelings seem to snap out of their thoughts in unison as if they were all connected in some way. One of the changelings see's what you're trying to do and jumps at you. You dodge the changeling when you fall to the floor and slide towards your knife. Another changeling also see's this and dive bombs on top of the knife with a smirk upon his face.

You smirk back at the changeling as you pull out your M-9 and aim it straight at his head. The changeling changes his expression from a smirk to a look of shock and fear, as he knows all to well what's soon to follow.

*BANG*

Once again the changeling goes limp as his green blood coats the floor below him. You pick up the knife quickly and do a three sixty to address your current situation.

All the changelings were in a circle around you blocking every possible route.

While looking around you notice the door that you were trying to get to earlier, ah how you digress from your goals. With a maniac like smile ever so present on your face you charge at the door. To your surprise the changelings move out of the way. No doubt scared for their own life's at this point and who could blame them, they just saw you -an alien- knock out their queen twice and kill seven of them without so much as a punch to the shoulder.

You get to the door with no complications and enter the new room closing the door behind you. Looking around the room you spot a green looking bar on the wall. You quickly take the bar off the wall and shove it in between the handles to buy you some more time.

Seconds later you can hear arguments outside followed by a loud banging at the door. Holding in the perfect opportunity to say 'who is it?' you look around the room once more taking in what room you were actually in. It was small, well anything would be considered small compared to that huge main room you were just in. Not to mention these changelings were only like half your size.

*BANG*
*BANG*
*BANG*

The knocks get faster and faster as the time progresses, soon sounding more like a battering ram then a knock. You don't know how much more time you have left before the door breaks down so you start looking around the room for a place to hide.

The room had a large table in the middle with figures on it.

You head over to the table and investigate. The table had a map of this world along with some stone figures resembling the changelings that you have grown not to fond of as of lately. However along with the Changeling figures where other ones that looked similar, but more or less resembled a horse or would you call it a pon-.

*BANG*
*BANG*
Shit that doors not going to las-
*CRACK*

Right, you were looking for a place to hide! You do another three sixty around the room to look for a good place to lay low. Your eyes come across nothing that you can use as cover in fact the only thing you can think of at this moment is hiding under the table or behind the door.

The table seemed a bit too obvious, so you ran up beside the door and waited for the changelings to enter. You kept your M-9 holstered and your knife out. If there's a chance you can get out of this place unnoticed, you rather knife a changeling then shoot him alerting the whole hive of your location.

*BANG*
*CRACK*
*WOSH*

The green rod breaks and the door swings open, almost hitting you in the process. The changelings pour into the room like water searching every inch of it. Time passes and you're left in awe of how they haven't found you yet. It looks like the simplest places are the hardest to find.

With time passing the changelings slowly -one by one- leave the room until only two solitary changelings are left to guard it. The two changelings stand there talking to each other in a language you don't understand. Nevertheless you wait in your spot in hopes that one will leave or they'll position themselves in a better spot.

As minutes turn into hours, the two changelings finally split up and further investigate the room. One heads off to look in the opposite direction, looking at some shelves that held knickknacks. While the other one headed in your general direction.

The changeling passes the door and you take this moment to jump out and startle him. You cover his mouth with your hand to silence the screams that are sure to come. You take your knife and slit his throat and wait for the Changeling to go limp. You look up to see the other Changeling turning around to investigate the muffled voices he heard.

You instantly drop the Changelings body and throw your knife at the other Changeling. The other Changeling has no time to react as your knife embeds itself into his head and he too falls limp onto the ground with a Thump that worries you further. You can hear the guards outside the room talking before hoof steps are heard.

The two Changelings enter the room to see two of their fellow soldiers dead on the cold dark floor. They look around the room to see you standing there with a dead Changeling at your feet.

"Well this is awkward." You say as you jump over the table and grab your combat knife out of the dead Changelings head.

The two Changeling guard's eyes flair with anger as they let out a high pitch buzz with their wings.

"Well it was nice meeting you two, but I really must be going." You flip the table over towards the two Changelings distracting them for awhile while you look frantically around for another door.

To your luck there was another door at the back of the room. Thank the gods! You state in your mind as you full on sprint towards the door. Half expecting a Changeling to stop you at the last second. It wasn't till you opened the door that you put those thoughts to rest.

Your not in the clear yet Lorin.

Since when did I have a conscience?

You're really questioning the presents of a conscience when you've seen magic and Chrysalis still alive?

Yes.

Fuck you that's when! Happy? Now let's go before they catch up to us!

You shut the door rather loudly and turn around to take view of the room you have stumbled upon. Looking around you can barely make out the details of the room, in fact you don't think it's a room at all, but instead a hallway. With that sudden realization you pat your head to find that you still had your helmet on.

Pulling the visor down you engage night vision. The room soon lights up in a green tint, you can see everything now. Your inner celebration was interrupted as the two Changeling guard's burst through the door behind you.

Picking up the pace you double time it to the other end of the hallway skipping all the doors in-between. However the two Changelings use their wings as a speed boost and are slowly gaining on you. You could do nothing but hope you reach the door in time or face getting captured.

Arriving at the door out of breath from the fighting and running you open it up and slam it closed behind you, because fuck stealth and fuck those changelings! You can hear the two Changelings on the other side talking in their language. What happens next was rather confusing, the two Changelings start to laugh and after some shuffling noises there hoof steps fade as they walk away from the other side of the door.

Being completely caught off guard you attempt to open the door, only for it to be blocked from the other side. You start to get a bad feeling about entering this room. Turning around you take a look around. It was rather big, but overall empty just like the other rooms. It seems weird that these Changelings have a castle but never stored anything in it.

That also reminds you, you have been almost everywhere on this floor and you have yet to see any sign of a kitchen. You quickly dispatch the thought as you remember there are bigger questions that need to be answered first. Like how the fuck is Chrysalis still alive you shot her in the fucking head!

You continue to look around the room finding nothing of interest and no where to escape. That entrance you came in was also the only way out. You assume that the Changelings were laughing because you managed to trap yourself.

Leaning up against one of the four walls you pick up a slight clanging of metal. You disregard the sound as you have already checked the entire room. The only way into this place would be through that front door or breaking down one of the walls.

The clanging of metal continues to do its job of making you nervous as it gets louder and louder. You have literally no idea what could be making that noise. You thought of kitchen tools clanging but this was a different sound, it sounded like two pieces of heavy metals where scraping and banging onto one and another.

Finally the noise stops and you start to relax. You look around the room once more to see that everything is how it was before. Nothing was moved because there was nothing too move. You go back to leaning against the wall staring at the front door awaiting your capture. You'll try to fight it again no doubt but fighting hundreds of Changelings is a losing battle anyway you look at it.

*BANG*

You're tossed from your wall when the wall literally explodes into a million pieces of black goop and green goop. Dazed from the explosion you stumble to your feet to find out what was the cause of this explosion.

With your eyes now focusing you look up to see a Changeling twice the size of a normal one. It looked like a normal Changeling has hit the gym 24/7 with the help of steroids. He is fucking massive! You stayed there looking at him in awe of his build. Man what you would give to be as strong as he is.

The giant Changeling stirs you from your thoughts as he swings one of his hoofs at you. You back up just in time but you hit your back against a wall. The Changeling once again swings contacting the right side of your body.

You're flung away from the wall from the sheer force he hit you at. You're unable to feel the pain from the impact as your adrenaline and a whole bunch of other biological shit kicks in. Stumbling to your feet the Changeling hits you again, this time on the left side flinging you back to where you were before.

FUCK! This guy just doesn't stop! You say to yourself as you get up and re-compose yourself much faster this time learning from your mistakes.

"Alright fat ass you want to fight, lets fight." You then proceed to toss your gun on the floor. If you're going to kill this guy your going to be a man not pussy.

With that in mind you take out your now green colored knife. If he is allowed armor then your allowed a melee weapon of some sorts. The Changeling swings again only to have you slide under him. As you slide under him you jab the knife into his belly cutting him length wise front to back. However your combat knife seems to only make a shallow cut.

The Changeling screams in pain when you reach the other side. You quickly stand back up and face your now wounded enemy, his green blood dripping onto the ground. You're quite surprised he's still awake with all that blood loss. The Changeling then proceeds to heal his cut with the same green aurora that you saw Chrysalis use.

"What the fuck!" You say pointing to him healing himself. "Now that's just not fair!" you continue.

The Changeling puts on a smile and looks at you as if to say 'Life's not fair.' This really rustles your jimmies as you now start to look for your gun that you have lazily tossed onto the floor.

With no sign of the M-9 on the floor you turn your attention back to the Changeling that has now taken a swing at you. This catches you off guard as you are flung to the other side of the room. The Changeling slowly makes his way over to you with the same smile upon his face.

You back up until you are sitting up against the back wall. Your hand grazes an object on the floor as you back up. You turn to look at the object and low and behold it's your M-9. The Changeling has yet to notice that you picked up your gun and continues to walk towards you.

Just as the Changeling is about to pound down on your body, you pull out your M-9 and shoot the fucker right in his right eye.

You're rewarded when his green blood paints the ceiling and parts of his brain go flying out the back of his head.

The Changelings body goes limp and falls directly onto you. You struggle to get his body off of you but it's no use. the weight of his body with his armor way surpasses your ability to lift and that's saying something.

As you struggle to get free from under this beast of a Changeling the door that you first entered in from opens up. You can't see the Changelings that enter, however the body on top of you glows green and hovers off of you. You quickly get up and aim down your sights at the large silhouette.

"Don't even try Lorin, I figured out how that gun of yours works." You don't believe any of it and you let out three rounds from your M-9 right at the Changelings head. To your surprise just before impact the bullets glow green and stop in their place. The glow soon fades and the bullets drop to the ground having all their momentum taken away.

"I told you not to try, why must you never listen to reason." The familiar voice states. Your mind is racing as you try to remember who's voice it was. Once your mind is clear from the recent events you finally lay a finger on the name that you were looking for.

"C-Chrysalis?" You state catching your breath as your adrenaline fades and you are left to deal with the pain the last battle has put you through.

"Good job Lorin, you remembered my name." You can see her silhouette tapping her front hooves on the ground in a make shift clapping. "You're persistent you know that? No matter how many guards I throw at you, you just won't die." She says in a impressed tone.

You spit out some blood to the ground. "I told you, fear of death is a strong feeling that has helped the human race achieve great things. No matter how drastically we adapted over the years, we seem to keep that one trait." You say trying to buy you some time to regain what little strength you have left in you.

"I do say you live up to your word Lorin. However there is one thing that you never tell your enemy." She says as she comes closer and you can pick up her facial expressions. She's smiling with anger present in her eyes.

"What may that be?" You ask as you step back from the approaching queen.

"You never tell them your weakness." She states with a evil laugh. "Because now I have a better way to use you and trust me when I say you're not going to like it one bit."

You stare at her for a moment before hearing a slight whistling sound to the right of you. Turning your head you see a rather large piece of black goop with a green aurora around it heading straight for you. With little time to react the black blob hits you in the face and knocks you out cold.

[Lorin's Log, Part One.]

"After that, well, I woke up here in this cell. They feed me once a day with what little they have. The Changeling guards come by my cell every once in a while, either to spit on me or to show me a disgusted expression. I guess if someone imperfect landed in my perfect world I would be disgusted to."

"I admit It I was crying on day one in this cell, knowing that they would either kill me or lock me up here till I die. It hurts, it really does, knowing that you'll never see your family again. Knowing that every one you once loved will never see you again and you will never see them. You'll never sit beside your friends as they brag about their latest achievements."

"It sounds silly but It's the moments when me and my friends chilled at work doing nothing that I'm going to miss the most. The feeling of freedom, the feeling that they will always have your back and you will always have theirs. That night I shed the first tear I have shed in a long time."

"The second night I started to go insane, I'm not going to lie this is after all my 'self reflection'. Thinking of the days I will spend here with no toilet, no sink and no bed. The whole experience just felt so unreal like this was all a dream or a hallucination. I remember attempting to break out that day by digging with my hands through the black goop. The only outcome was chipped fingernails and fatigue."

"The third day which is now, I have been rewiring my helmet to act as a recorder. It's a wonder what a man can do in his free time, given that he has something to fool around with. It took me about three hours to complete and all my knowledge on computer engineering and programming to get it to work."

"However today was the worst of them all by far. I received Information that I'll be heading down to a 'laboratory' for my 'punishment'. The only thing I can think of at the moment is that I'm going down there to be tortured. For why they just don't kill me is far beyond my comprehension."

"I would just like to end this log off in a happy mood as for this entire log has been a depressing reminder of my past failures. I would like to tell my future self to -"

"What're you doing Lorin?" Chrysalis asks in a none to impressed tone.

"I was just talking to myself none of your business. Why the fuck are you in here may I ask?" Lorin states in a strong and calm voice.

"To take you to your punishment." Chrysalis replies sounding more cheerful than usual.

*static*

[End Of Lorin's Log, Part One.]

Lorin's helmet's POV:
Current time...

You shut off your recording ending the log guess that'll be it for today's log. You say in your mind as you pick up your helmet and follow Chrysalis out of the cell and into the hallway. You have to say she has become much smarter than before, as your arms are cuffed behind your back in the same black goop.

The walk to the laboratory was hell. Every time you passed a Changeling they would either spit on you or kick you. There was a few incidence were one of the Changelings tried to kill you but the queen threw him away. The walk kind of reminded you of when a prisoner was sent to be executed and he had to walk to the execution site. Except on earth the fellow cell members would be respectful and keep quiet, here there was no prisoners just you and an angry mob of Changelings.

You arrive at the laboratory a few minutes later. You could hardly call it a laboratory the only thing that looked sciencey to you where the test tubes on the main table. The rest where green pods that had specimens in them.

To your liking the laboratory had no sign of torture equipment. "So why bring me down here again? Do you want another chat?" You say with a disgusted tone.

"No you're here to endure the most painful punishment I can give." Chrysalis's states as she goes over to a Changeling with a lab coat on. You chuckle a bit at the sight of a Changeling wearing a lab coat, but you stop just in time before they both look at you with deadpan expressions.

While the two talk you look around the room for any way to get the black goop off your hands. The most you could think of is biting it slowly off but you soon remember what happened to your fingernails the last time you tried to use your body to destroy the black goop.

The two stop talking and head back over to you, both with evil smiles plastered on their faces. You don't like the looks of this but you guess that you're going to be in a lot of pain very soon. The two Changelings stop in front of you.

"One last chance Lorin, Help me now or endure a pain worse than death itself." You smile and spit on Chrysalis.

"I think that answers your question Chrysalis." You smile as her face turns red with anger and you can practically see the smoke coming off of her body. You might of taken this choice a bit too far you think to yourself.

"Get him in the pod." Chrysalis says trying her hardest no to blow her top. As she commands the other Changeling pushes you towards the only empty pod in the room. You attempt to kick and run but to no avail, Chrysalis just gets more Changelings to counter your strength.

Chrysalis lets out a evil laugh as you near the neon green pod. Your eyes get wider the closer you get to the pod. You have no idea what the pod will do to you but you really do not want to find out. Within seconds the Changelings push you forward and you move through the pod wall like it was water.

You attempt to break free from the pod by pushing your hand up against the pods interior wall. Soon you realize the pod walls are like a one way gate where you can enter but you can't get out. The inside of the pod was no different to the outside other then everything had a green tint to it.

The pod was about the same size as you and you can comfortably lay against the wall. You look outside the pod to see all the Changelings exit the lab including Chrysalis. You think to yourself why would she leave you alone here.

Its not till after the first hour that you start to feel anything. The pod seems to be heating up quite a bit and what seems to be grass starts to grow at the bottom of the pod. Each blade of grass seems to be pointing towards you.

You keep an eye on the grass as it slowly grows in a steady pace. Soon you start to panic as the grass now starts to look a lot like tentacles coming from the ground. Some of the tentacles attach to your legs and arms. You kick and try to rip them off but they seem to be a part of you now.

All you can do is sit there hopelessly as you watch these tentacles attach themselves to various places on your body. One on each leg and arm, one on your forehead and one on your belly. You scream in your pod for any sign of help. Nothing was hurting you it was just so creepy.

Soon you start to get sleepy, you force yourself to stay awake but the temptation is to much. You would make another log to pass the time and keep you awake but you through your helmet at one of the Changelings while they forced you into this pod. With nothing to do you accept the darkness and soon you fall into a deep slumber.

“But if these years have taught me anything it is this: you can never run away. Not ever. The only way out is in.” ― Junot Díaz, The Brief Wondrous Life of Oscar Wao

Author's Note

Well sorry for the wait. This chapter was made over the course of several days, rather then one all nighter. This chapter is also the first chapter to be proofread so tell me in the comments if its better or not. Lastly like always if you have questions, comments, ideas or corrections leave a comment and next time a chapter comes out I'll try to answer it!

Proofreader: Sir Crystal Stardust

P.S - If you don't feel like commenting you can always P.M me.

Chapter ten - Human pride

* Big thanks to Ocean Stardust and 121hunter02 who help edited this chapter!

Anon's POV:

Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawn

Opening your eyes you're greeted by the rising sun's rays shining through your window. Well it was more like a hole in the wall because there was no glass. Once again you digress, getting up you slide yourself to the edge of the bed wiping away the sleep crud that has appeared sometime during your dreamless sleep.

You'll admit last night's sleep wasn't your finest, but not your worst either. You always liked to look on the positive sides of things.

Turning your head you look out of the window to see the still present sun in the clear skies. "Especially on a day like this." You say as you get off your bed and head for the window to get a better look.

Looking out of the window you lay eyes on a clock tower not too far off in the distance. How convenient. You say to yourself as you read the time it was displaying. "06:00." One hour before work, just like back on earth. You think as you get ready to do your morning routine.

First is first. Goes through your mind as you make your bed military style. Was there any other way? You shrug it off knowing the obvious answer and head out into the hall. On your way down to the bathroom you stop by the room that Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash are in.

You stand there for a good moment before deciding to let them sleep in. After all this is Scoots first time in a long time in a somewhat proper home. As for Dash you'd probably would of woke her up with some sort of prank. You get off the hook this time Dash. You say to yourself as you head off to the bathroom.

The bathroom's here in Equestria are similar to the ones back on earth. There's a sink, toilet and shower, a small part of you wanted there to be a tub in here so you can relax, but it looks like relaxing is going to have to wait.

With no time at all you lock the door behind you, strip off your clothes, turn the shower on and jump eagerly into the shower instantly regretting your decision to jump in right away. "FUCK! THIS IS COLD!" You yell to yourself as you reach for the non-existent soap.

You mentally face palm when you remember that you have yet to buy any appliances. Your mind races through other objects that you forgot you don't have, like towels, clothes... ect. With this in mind you try your best to rub off some of the grime. It doesn't seem to be working so you give up shortly after and hop out of the shower.

Once again you reach out to grab the non-existent towel. You mutter curse words under your breath as you reach for your only clothes which happen to be your pilot coveralls. You didn't mind wearing your coveralls for a day or two, but after a week in them you start to hate their very existence.

To dry yourself off you mimic a dog and shake your whole body till you felt somewhat dry. You're pretty surprised when the shaking shakes most of the water off of you. On the other hand it left your bathroom completely soaked. You chuckle at the sight and jump into your pilot coveralls.

Exiting the bathroom you head straight outside as you know that you have no food stored in your house at the moment to eat. Sighing you realize that it'll probably take a full week to get the money to spend on your house to turn it into a livable place. As of right now it's only use is shelter from the elements.

Opening the front door you're greeted by a warm June breeze, that not only made you feel amazing but, also destroyed any negative thoughts you had flowing through your head. Equestria always seemed to be amazing with its perfect temperature and perfect amount of wind.

Closing your door behind you, you take a look at the clock tower once more. Just to make sure you didn't take your time drying off. "06:15" You smile as you realize that you're still on time, in fact you're early. If you were to leave now it would only takes five to ten minutes to walk there.

Having nothing better to do, you take this time to take a quick jog around Ponyville. After all you didn't really get to see all of it yet. Turning towards the town you commence stretch time, as per usual you let out a sigh of relief as you hear and feel several pops and cracks erupt throughout your body.

As soon as the pops and cracks are heard you take off in a full on sprint into Ponyville. You know you said you would jog, but it has been way to long since you did any form of PT. For all that time slacking off, now was the time to push yourself to the limits and work your lazy ass off.

Entering the town you notice that some ponies are out and about doing their early morning duty's. Finally! You say to yourself as you realize that now would be the perfect time to introduce yourself to the town, because last time you were in town everypony seemed to be absent.

You slow your sprint into a walk arriving behind the first pony slightly out of breath. Wow! I really need to work on my cardio more. You say to yourself as you move to greet the first towns pony.

"Hello." You say in a calm voice as the stallion turns around. "I'm Anonymous. You are?" You ask as the stallion freezes in his spot. You knew you looked intimidating to these ponies being taller and all, but this was ridiculous. The stallion in question has a spiky brown main and tail that matched his lighter colored coat. On his flank he adorned a picture of an hour glass as a cutie mark.

"What?! How?! This can't be possible! You're not supposed to be here! This is a different universe, well actually it's still the same, but it's still a different dimension." He looks at you with his bulgy blue eyes. "I must be going mad? Is this what going mad feels like? I need to do some test's! Stay right here!" The stallion then breaks out into a full on sprint away from you and out of sight.

What just happened? You ask yourself as you scratch the back of your head. Maybe he really is mad. You say as you move to the next pony. This one is a mare and has a blue colored coat accompanied by a white and dark blue colored mane and tail. The tail and mane kind of reminded you of the toothpaste back on earth. Let's try this again Anon. You say as you engage the mare in a friendly conversation. "Hello, I'm Anonymous. I'm ne-"

Your statement was cut short when the mare turns around and her dark blue eyes grow wide. "IT'S THE MONSTER!" She yells and everypony in the town starts panicking and galloping around toppling over food stands in their way. You're quite amused by the whole town running into random shit display, although it was equally frustrating that they think you're a monster even though Celestia herself told them otherwise.

Before you can even get out one word to stop everypony, they all disappear from the streets and into their respected homes.

You done fucked up Anon.

Like there was anything I could do about it.

You still fucked up.

Yeah well whatever.

With the panic of the town over and your little argument done with, you look back at the clock tower to see the time. "06:30" Well at least I have fifteen minutes to try and fix this. You state with a determine voice in your head.

Now with a clear goal in mind and a set time limit you head off to the nearest house. Arriving at the front step you knock on the door waiting for somepony to respond. "GO AWAY! YOU'RE NOT WELCOME HERE!" Well you saw that one coming. You think as you knock again.

"I'm not a monster! Just give me a chance!" You yell at the closed door, hoping that the pony inside would hear your claim and act positively. Then again should you really expect anything different if you were back on earth. As a matter of fact yeah you would expect something different and that different scenario involved a lot of violence and a lot of blood. You really feel sorry for the first alien to land on earth, boy is he in for something.

You sigh as you realize that the pony inside is now ignoring you in hopes that you'll just leave him and his family alone. If that is what you wish, that is what I'll do. You state in your mind as you turn around to head to the next door over.

Arriving at the second house you're in awe at how fast these ponies can board up their homes. You were here for like what, five minutes and they already have boards nailed on their windows. Man these ponies don't fuck around when it comes to home defense. However there hiding could use some work as you see one pony hiding under a table.

As your hope dwindles on fixing this situation you knock on the second houses wooden door. You're greeted by what you expected to be greeted by after knocking on the first houses door and that's utter silence. Well it was either that or some rude gesture to get you away from them.

Your head falls as you turn around to look at the clock tower again. "6:50.... SHIT!" You yell out a bit too loud. Well who cares you're going to be late for your first time on the job. With that being said you say fuck these ponies and make a mad dash to the gilded griffin.

The run there was intense as you jumped over objects that were in the way of a clear path to the restaurant. You almost tripped over several market stalls on the way and you did manage to hit your foot when turning a corner. Thanks to these military boots of yours, you felt no pain.

Out of breath you come up to the gilded griffin. You slow your sprint to a jog then to a walk. You turn your head to look at the clock tower. "07:00" Just in time! You say in your mind as you open up the door to be greeted by Lyra. "Hey Lyra! *Pant* what's up?" You say as you take your first step into the restaurant.

Lyra adorns a confused look on her face, but nevertheless answers you. "Hey Anon! And the ceiling, that's what's above me. Why do you want to know what's above me?" Lyra asks.

"Oh no I don't really want to know what's above you." You say chuckling at how weird that must of sounded to her. "It's just some earth lingo for how're you doing." You say as your chuckles subside and you return to your normal self.

"Oh! Well in that case I'm fine. Thanks for asking Anon." Lyra replies with a smile present on her face. "So what's up Anon?" She asks trying to use the lingo you have just taught her.

"I'm good too, just a bit out of breath. I thought I could solve a problem I'm having before I got here." You say with your panting now gone. "And by the way it would sound better if you replied. 'and what're you up to Anon.'"

Lyra pulls out a quill, ink and paper out of thin air and starts to write down some notes. No doubt from the little lesson on greetings on earth you gave her. Lyra finishes her writing and looks up towards you.

"What problem did you try to solve Anon?" Lyra asks with a now curious expression plastered upon her face.

How these ponies can change expressions this fast is beyond your races knowledge. "Everypony in Ponyville seems to think I'm a monster. So I tried to talk to some of them. Long story short things didn't end out the way I wanted them to."

"I'm sorry to hear that Anon. You're a nice stallion you know that. It's just too bad everypony out there is too scared of you to figure that out for themselves." You smile. Why are ponies so nice when they aren't feeling like there life is being threatened when you're around. "I'll try to help you out with that problem myself. Start some gossip if you know what I mean." Lyra gives you a wink. "As for your work here, Bon-Bon is in the back waiting for you. Be warned she loves this business of hers a bit to much if you ask me."

"Thanks for the help Lyra I really appreciate it." You wave to Lyra as you enter the kitchen. You can't help but notice when you're entering the kitchen that nopony is dining at the restaurant. You shrug it off and enter the kitchen to see Bon-Bon.

"You're two minutes late." Bon-Bon states as soon as you enter the kitchen. The kitchen by the way looks amazing, very high class. All the counters where cleared off and had a fine shine to them, the material looked to be like pearl. They had the huge sinks for all the dishes and a equally huge fridge to go with it.

"Oh sorry about that, I got caught up talking with Lyra at the front." You reply as you make your way over next to Bon-Bon. "I noticed that noponies dining here, do you get a lot of business?" You really hate to ask a personal question like this but if there's anything you can do to help you'll do it. These two ponies just accepted you when you first walked through their front doors, it's the least you can do.

"Ah Lyra she can be quite the talker." Bon-Bon states with a smile coming to the surface of her face. "As for why noponies here, well we aren't open yet, we open at eight." Bon-Bon moves herself to the sinks of the kitchen. "Here's where you'll be working 'bus boy' for the first few days then we'll see if you can cook." Bon-Bon states with a clear tone.

"Yes ma'am!" You give her a quick salute which is rewarded by a small chuckle on her side. "May I say you picked the perfect man for the job. As I was one of the fastest dish washers back on earth between me and my friends. Well I would be when we had to do the dishes manually."

Bon-Bon gets a confused look. "Manually?" She asks.

"Oh, right, I keep forgetting that you ponies know nothing about earth. Back on earth us humans don't have magic so we use technology and electricity to do things for us. Like how a unicorn can magically evaporate all the water on a dish. Us humans just use a dish washer. When you put the dishes in the dish washer and push the right buttons you can leave and come back in one to three hours depending on how dirty they are and then there done."

"That's not really how magic works here, but I'll let that one slip seeing as you never seen magic before." Bon-Bon states as her confused look turns into a look of awe. "You humans sure like to make life easier." She says as she starts the sink. "Well here in Equestria we have to do everything 'manually' so let's see how fast you really are." Bon-Bon passes you a towel, soap and tones of dirty dishes.

"You were saving these dishes for a person like me to come along weren't you." You say with a deadpan expression on your face. "Well I guess I'll have these done in a half an hour or two." You say picking up the first dish dipping it into the soapy water and rubbing it clean in seconds.

"Looks like those hands sure help out a lot when cleaning dishes. Usually takes me an earth pony one to two minutes to clean one. Looks like your day here might be finished early depending on how much ponies we get here today." She states making you smile at the thought of getting off work early everyday due to you having hands.

"Oh and one last thing Anon." Bon-Bon states as she pushes the kitchen door open to leave. "When you're done today would you mind if you left through the back entrance. I have noticed that the Ponies in Ponyville have yet to accept you and I just don't want it messing with my business." She states with a sheepish smile.

"No problem Bon-Bon your business comes first." You state as you get back to work cleaning the grime off the dishes. It seemed that when ponies eat they eat without any utensils. You came to this conclusion when you got to the second plate to see the mashed potatoes literally somehow more mashed then they were already.

With time passing ever so slowly you finally finish up the last of the dishes that Bon-Bon has given you. You open the back entrance of the gilded griffin and looked around for the clock tower. With the clock tower nowhere to be found you re-enter the gilded griffin.

As soon as you re-enter the gilded griffin you take notice of a clock on the wall. You withhold the strong urge to face palm and read the clock. "09:45" Wow I was really doing dishes for almost three hours! You sigh as you look out of the kitchen to see Bon-Bon and Lyra serving multiple ponies at the same time. Bon-Bon spots you peaking into the main dining area and heads over to you.

"You done with the dishes Anon?" She states and you nod. "Well I got loads more coming your way when these ponies are done eating. How about in the meantime you take a break, say about one hour?" You nod once more and you both go your separate ways.

Heading into the kitchen you look once more around to make sure that you got all the dishes cleaned up and all the counters were clean. With the satisfying sight of the spotless kitchen you exit the gilded griffin out the back entrance.

You leave the restaurant and head into the deserted streets in search for something entertaining to do, however your body seems to have forced its own opinion on you as your stomach grumbles. "Looks like somepo- ones hungry." You stumble back a couple of steps as you look around for the source of the voice. "Up here Anon." Looking up and with a sigh of relief you're greeted by a hovering Rainbow Dash.

"Shit dash you scared the fuck out of me." You say as you regain your composure. "Aren't you supposed to be working or something?" You say as you continue your walk down the streets of Ponyville with Dash in tow.

"Well yeah, but I got time off work due to my broken wing." Dash replies

"Yeah, that's a REAL broken wing you got there Dash." You say pointing to her flying. "Where's scoots weren't you with her?"

"Well you heard the nurse, she said I would be OK to fly today. Today's just a 'recovery' day to get me back in the habit of flying." Dash lands onto the ground and proceeds to walk next to you down the streets of Ponyville. "Don't worry about scoots she's in school." Dash looks around just realizing the empty streets. "Wow I've never seen Ponyville this empty before, it's kind of freaky." Dash states looking around the deserted town.

"Yeah well you get used to it around the third time or so. The only reason ponies aren't out and about is because they think I'm some sort of monster." You say rolling your eyes but keeping your heading straight. "Well I know I kind of am a monster, but they don't give me the same slack you or Twilight gave me."

"They also weren't trapped with you for a week in the wilderness where their life kind of depends on you." Dash says sheepishly. "But don't get to comfortable saving my flank, that was a onetime thing."

You chuckle at her bash response, "sure Dash onetime thing." You say as your stomach lets out another grumble. "You wouldn't by chance know where to get any sustenance around here would you Dash?" You ask looking down towards her.

"I know tons of places to grab something to eat." Dash replies "But I don't think their Human friendly if you know what I mean." You slouch your head down.

"Now how am I supposed to get something to eat. I guess I could eat at the back of the gilded griffin." You say trying to find more ways you can get food without having to find it and make it yourself.

Dash's face lights up. "I got an idea! Come with me too Rarity's. We can solve two of your problems there." You don't know who this Rarity pony is, but it seems like Rainbow Dash is pretty confident in her idea so you'll go with it for now.

You and Dash turn around and start heading towards a rather large building. You would say it was the same size as town hall, but as you got closer you realized it was a good ten to twenty feet smaller. The walk there was uneventful, such so that even small talk wasn't even present.

Nevertheless Dash was the first to break the silence. "OK here we are Anon. Rarity's boutique. I don't really go here often, but I know Rarity will fix you up with new clothes." You look over to Rainbow Dash that is now knocking on the door. All I really wanted was some food, but I guess this isn't that bad either. You say to yourself.

"So how is this going to solve two of my problems at once. I get the clothes one, but what about eating?" Rainbow Dash is silent, however she has a small smile present on her face. "Fine don't tell me." You say as you wait with Dash at the front door.

"Coming, just a second." A sing-song voice come from inside the boutique. The voice sounded very high class and ladylike. Then again this is a clothing designer. You're taken from your thoughts as the boutique's doors open and standing in its place is a white coated mare with a purple mane. Definitely right on the high class remark. You say to yourself.

The white coated mare stands there in shock looking you straight in the eyes. "What in Equestria is that!" She gestures to you as she turns her attention to Rainbow Dash. "Is it some kind of diamond dog? You know how I feel about diamond dogs Rainbow Dash."

Dash snickers a bit before explaining your whole ordeal to her. As she does so Rarity keeps eyeing you, looking up and down your body. Is she checking me out? No Anon she can't be you're a completely different species. Once Dash finishes her explanation Rarity gets up and circles you.

"I do say Anon I am very sorry for my behavior at the door." Rarity states as she completes the full circle. "You do seem to have a very... 'interesting' taste in style." She makes sure she puts an emphasis on interesting.

You look down to her "Oh this? They're just my pilot coveralls." You say pinching a part of your suit and letting it go to portray your message. "I don't wear this all the time back on earth, I just wear it when I'm flying. Keeps me from blacking out and catching on fire."

This seems to catch the Rainbow Pegasus's attention. "What! That suit you're wearing prevents black outs!" She practically yells out. Dash soon catches herself yelling and settles back down.

"Well it docent completely prevent blackouts. Just extends your g-tolerance, typically it adds one g to your limit. You know when you do fast turns." You say as you point to the contraption which is your g-suit. "I have to admit it works pretty well, hell it even prevented me from blacking out a couple of times."

"That's crazy!" Dash replies "How does it work? and what's a g?"

You sigh as you really don't want to lecture her on the g-suit, but it looks like you're going to have to. "G is the acceleration due to gravity, which back on earth is 9.8 meters per second." Oh god how physics class drilled that into your brain. "So when you're experiencing high amounts of g forces this would inflate" You say pointing to the correct part around your stomach. "Once inflated it'll change the blood flow in your body towards your head keeping you conscious."

"How much g-forces can you take Anon?" Rainbow Dash asks with a competitive smirk.

"You want me to count the amount I experienced in Equestria that should of killed me, or the highest I have gone though on earth?" You say looking at the Rainbow mare.

"Just tell me your highest." Dash restates.

"I don't know why you care so much you don't even know how big a meter is." You reply "The most I have experienced is 25g's and that was during the fall. I assumed I experienced way more during the crash. I really should be dead because I was in that state for ten minutes. How I managed to stay awake let alone walk away from the crash, without so much as a scratch is way beyond my knowledge."

Dashes eye's grow wide when you display with your hands what one meter looks like. "No your lying. No pony can accelerate that fast. T-That's.... T-That's... That's faster the ME!"

You smile "That's not even the fastest humans have accelerated/decelerated and survived. For example Colonel John Paul Stapp of the US Air Force strapped himself to a rocket sled and reached 45 g's however he ended up with damage to his eyes." Dashes jaw hangs open.

"You think that's fast here's the world record. David Purly crashed in 1977, his car going 107mph to 0 in two feet" You show her how big two feet is.

"Miles per hour? 1977?" Dash adorns a face of confusion.

Sighing again you take in a deep breath and begin to answer her never ending raid of questions. "A mile is five thousand two hundred and eighty feet. So one mile per hour means you travel five thousand two hundred and eighty feet in one hour." You sounded silly explaining this concept to her, but they never heard of a mile before so it makes sense. "And his speed was 107 until he crashed which he decelerated to 0. To make that easier for you that's about 34 seconds for one mile. As for 1977 that was just the year back on earth when he crashed. Now back on earth its 2020 well at least I hope so."

Dashes jaw hits the floor. "That's impossible no living being can survive such a crash!"

You chuckle while you look at Dashes scrunched up face. It looks like she's going to explode. "That's where you're wrong Dash. He did survive. He broke a lot of his own bones in the process, but he survived. It is said that his deceleration of 178g is the highest ever survived by a human being."

*cough, cough*"You two done?" You hear a voice come from beside you.

Smiling sheepishly you turn to reply to Rarity "Yes, sorry about that, got a little proud of the human race there for a second." You say blowing a raspberry at Rainbow Dash that now has her hooves crossed and adorning an irritated look.

"So I take it you're here about your ensemble." Rarity states pointing at your pilot coveralls.

"Yes that's why I'm here." You say looking over your coveralls. What's her deal. I look pretty good in pilot coveralls if I do say so myself. "I would like to acquire some basic clothes." You say as you state the components. "shirt, shoes, socks, pants, undergarments and lastly just in case a sweater."

Rarity gets a confused look on her face. "socks? undergarments? Sweater? Pants? I don't think I understand you dear."

Well you should of saw this one coming miles away, these ponies don't really wear clothes. "Oh it's OK I guess you ponies only wear clothes for special occasions. Socks go on your feet, well if you were to wear them they would go on you hooves. Pants cover my gentiles, while the undergarments are like a secondary cover and lastly a sweater is what humans wear when they're cold, because we don't really have fur."

Rarity seems to get the gist of what you are saying, but still has a confused look upon her face. "Why do you need to be clothed all the time?" Rarity asks.

"Yeah, I kind of wondered about that too." Rainbow Dash pitches in.

"It's a Human thing, we don't like to display our naked body's to the public. It protects us from the elements as we don't have fur. Lastly it's a social norm among humans and other humans get disgusted if you don't wear any clothes. Though there're a select few that go against it."

You're surprised when Rarity gives you the opposite reaction to what you were expecting. "Darling that must mean your fashion must be eons above ours! You must come back here one day and tell me all about fashion on earth!"

Did you just hear a rubber ducky? Must be hearing things. "Sorry Rarity but I don't really know too much about earth fashion." You say with a sad expression on your face.

"It's OK dear I can't expect everypony to know everything." Rarity says as she gets out a tape measure. "let me just take your measurements, then you can show me what these sweaters, socks, pants and undergarments look like."

Without struggling you let yourself get measured. It was way better then a human measuring you because she used her magic not her hoofs to hold the tape measure.

With time passing rather quickly you're soon done with the measurements and move onto the explanations of what socks and undergarments look like. This was rather easy as you just drew a simple picture for each of the clothing parts. Rarity being a fashion designer gets the tee-shirt and pant design almost instantly. However for the undergarments, socks and sweater she needed a little more information than a drawing.

“How do you stitch these 'Socks' Anon? I don’t see any real place to put them with this odd shape.” Rarity asks.

Instead of explaining socks into further detail, you take off one of your boots as well as the sock underneath it. “This is what a sock is.” You say as you hand it over. “Be warned I haven’t washed them properly for a full week, so they will stink.”

Rarity takes the sock from your hand with gusto, no doubt intrigued with this new piece of clothing. Within seconds she has the sock inside out and is inspecting the stitches. “This looks fairly easy to replicate.” Rarity says as she heads off to her counter. “Is there anything else you wanted?”

“Uh no, but I kinda need that sock back Rarity. It's my only one, other than the one I'm already wearing.” You state standing there with one bare foot and one with a boot on.

“Oh sorry dear I just got swept away with the thrill of designing a new piece.” Rarity gently levitates the sock back to you. “Oh and as for the smell you might want to take care of that soon.” She says with a smile “however it's not the worst I have endured.”

You smile back to Rarity as you pluck the sock from the air and pull it onto your foot. “Good to hear. You know when you'll be finished? These are after all the only clothes I have.”

“Should be ready for you by tomorrow darling.” Rarity replies.

“Really that fast! That reminds me what time is it.” You look around the room searching for a clock. Luckily Rarity profession requires her to have a clock to make sure she's on time. Looking over at the clock on the wall you take in the time 11:24. “Oh shit I'm late! Sorry Rainbow but it looks like eating is going to have to wait.”

Sprinting out of the boutique at a speed that would make Usain Bolt proud you make your way over to the gilded griffin. Without thinking you enter the front door of the restaurant and make your way to the kitchen unaware that every pony eating is watching you.

You only notice that everypony is watching you when one screams out. “IT'S THE MONSTER! EVERY PONY RUN FOR THEIR LIVES!” with little time to react you turn around to see all the ponies running around the gilded griffin pushing tables down and overall making the place look like a hurricane hit it.

Before even you're shock settles down, everypony evacuates the building and runs again to their respected houses. “...Shit.” Turning around with a sheepish smile that is now becoming your normal facial expression for anything you do here. As expected you're greeted by a reddened face Bon-Bon.

“What the buck Anon! I told you to use the back entrance!” Bon-Bon yells as a confused looking Lyra steps out of the kitchen. “How am I even supposed to pay for all of this damage YOU have caused.” You tilt your head down in shame as you take everything that is being thrown at you. After all it is all your fault. “I knew hiring you was a mistake!” ouch “You want to know why I hired you? Well to be honest I saw potential with your hands, but no amount of dishes can fix what YOU have done.” Bon-Bon gallops at you full force “GET OUT!”

Following Bon-Bon's directions you leave the completely wrecked gilded griffin. Can't I do anything right. You say to yourself as you open the front doors and walk into the once again deserted streets of Ponyville.

“AND DON'T COME BACK!” You hear as the front doors behind you shut closed. The walk back to your home was rather depressing as you realize that you're no longer going to be able to pay the bills for the house. You give it about two days before you're tossed out into the streets.

Arriving back at your torn down house you climb up stares to your room and lay on your bed as you have nothing else to do today. Sitting in the silence you think over your current predicament. Shit what about Scootaloo? The last thing you need is for her to go back onto the streets.

The silence is broken when you hear knocking at your front door. You get up and sit on the edge of your bed. The knocking continues “I'M COMING ONE SEC!” You yell out to make sure the pony gets the message.

Trudging thru your hallway you climb down the stairs and open the front door. As expected a blue bluer races inside. “How did you know I would be here?” You say to Dash as the last time she saw you, you told her you would be going back to work.

“Well after you left in a hurry I stayed back to make sure Rarity finished these early.” She shows you your new pair of combat boots. Wow rarity doesn't joke around when she says she's the best. What was it like half an hour and the boots are already done.

“After I did some other cool amazing stuff, but as I was finishing one of my errands I noticed ponies running out of the gilded griffin. As a loyal pony to Ponyville I raced over to check what was causing all this chaos. When I arrived Bon-Bon was talking with Lyra about something. I looked around and the whole place was a mess. When I asked what happened the only answer I got was your name. Lyra intervened and try to defend you but I left before she spoke to come find you. What happened Anon?”

"Well they're right, I was the one to cause all of the chaos." You say tilting your head down. "Everypony in Ponyville is scared shitless of me and when one of them sees me they all panic and run." You take in a deep breath. "Once I left Rarity's I went back to the gilded griffin to work, but since I was in such a hurry I forgot to use the back entrance." You tilt your head back up to look at Dash. "Well I guess you can figure out what happened next."

Rainbow Dash looks at you with a warm smile. This was different, Dash never gave you any kind of sympathy, well at least you never noticed. "So how is this your fault exactly?"

You put on a confused look as it seems that the answer is quite obvious. "I'm the one that caused the ponies to run around and smash everything up. It's my fault because I'm the monster they were running from."

Rainbow Dash walks closer to you. "You shouldn't beat yourself down Anon, they're just to blame as you are. I would go as far as to say they are the ones to blame not you. They are the ones that are scared of you when you didn't do anything wrong." Rainbow Dash smiles warmly one last time. "Now try these new boots on I want to make sure they fit." Rainbow tosses you the identical pair of boots.

"Why are you ponies so nice to me when you aren't running in fear from my very existence?" You ask as you take off your pair of boots and refit the new pair on. You're surprised that when you put the boots on they fit perfectly. She did take measurements but these felt like she was right on the dot.

"Don't get to used to me cheering you up. I'm not good with that kind of stuff." Rainbow states as she sits down and watches you as you walk around the house testing the new boots.

"Well if I may say so myself you did a fine well job of cheering me up." You say as you arrive back in front of Dash. "These boots are amazing by the way, I will be sure to tell Rarity that her designing is way better then what I am used to back on Earth."

"Well I got one more thing I want to show you." Dash states as she leaves the house and you follow in tow without questioning her. "You ready?" Rainbow Dash states as she turns around to face you.

"Ready for wha-" is all you are able to say before Rainbow Dash swoops behind you and starts lifting you into the air. "Ummm.... Dash..... What are you doing!" You ask as the ground beneath you gets farther and farther away.

"Stop being such a scaredy cat Anon." Rainbow is quick to say. No doubt loving every moment of your reaction.

You stop struggling as you realize that if she were to let go now, you would be a pancake within seconds and not the good and tasty kinds either. "I hope you know what you're doing Dash!" You shout as you and Rainbow Dash ascend passed the cloud layer.

Admittingly you're quite in awe as how Rainbow Dash being twice as small as you, can lift you up. You know that she is the fastest flyer in Equestria but for her hoofs to be this strong is just amazing. She easily has you beat on personal weight to lifting ratio.

"You should trust me more often Ano-ops" Rainbow Dash lets go of you and you start plummeting towards the ground.

"AHHHHHH" This is it Anon, this is how you go out. By a crazy cyan mare! You could think of much worse ways to die but this one was surely one of the strangest. *pumf* You burst though the cloud layer on your way down feeling a large force pulling on your feet. Looking around you find that you are no longer falling but floating.

How? Wha? Heeh? Mah physics! You're in complete awe as you're completely baffled on what is occurring at the moment. You look down at your feet to see that they are stuck in the cloud and you're hanging upside down.

Rainbow Dash soon breaks through the cloud layer laughing her flank off. "Man that was totally worth it! I was like 'ops' and you were all like 'AHHHHHH' it was priceless." Rainbow Dash seems to have trouble flying she's laughing so hard.

Rainbow Dash then turns upside down to look at you right side up. "Well it looks like you're in quite the predicament Anon." All she gets in response is you crossing your arms and rolling your eyes. "Now we're even Anon." Rainbow states trying to keep a straight face.

"Very funny Dash. So how exactly am I stuck to this cloud?" You ask as you try to lift yourself up but to no avail. "I don't think it's good to have all this blood rushing to my head." You state as you look Rainbow Dash in the eyes.

"Oh, you know when I said I did some amazing stuff after getting the boots from Rarity? Well the amazing stuff I did was go to Twilight and have her enchant your new boots with the 'walk on cloud spell'. Oh that reminds me, Twilight said she has some urgent news for you, she claimed it could either be good or bad depending on how you look at it."

"So what you're saying is that my boots are the only thing keeping me from falling from this cloud?" You state as you feel your feet slowly slip from the shoes grasp.

Rainbow Dash nods. "Pretty cool huh? Twilight said that the spell works because she didn't cast it on you but on the boots. She also said a whole bunch of other egghead stuff but I wasn't listening."

You almost break free from the boots but luckily you have just enough time to say "CATCH ME!" Once again you resume your fall towards the ground. To your surprise Rainbow Dash catches you within seconds redefining some sort of law somewhere.

Smiling sheepishly Rainbow Dash places you back onto the cloud feet first into the boots. The clouds much to you disappointment feels like concrete rather than the thought of soft and bouncy. Then again that's what it feels like with your feet, If you try to touch it your hand goes right through.

"Pretty AWESOME huh!" Rainbow Dash restates.

"Yeah this is pretty fucking AWESOME." You say as you run along the cloud acting like a child. The first thing you do is go over to the edge of the cloud and look down at the earth -what would you call it here in Equestria- bellow.

"Dash this is a dream come true. It's been my dream to walk among the clouds! It's one of the reasons I became a pilot. The feeling of not needing a machine to be up here makes me feels so..... so.... what's the word.... 'alive' no whatever you get what I'm saying." You look behind you to see Dash has joined you upon the cloud. You walk over to her and hug her tightly "Thank you Dash, thank you." The emotions are strong but you keep the tears for another moment.

Rainbow Dash pushes you away and you go back to looking around the sky. "I'm not good with these mushy kind of stuff Anon. You need to stop doing it." She says with a little bit of red adorning her cheeks.

"Well if you keep pulling stunts like this you are going to have to get used to it." You say lost in the magnificent view. The gradients of blue that is the sky, with white patches of clouds scattered as far as the eye can see. You have to admit it is quite cold up here but you don't care, not even death can take away you're feeling of happiness and joy.

After a couple of minutes Rainbow's previous words set in. Twilight having urgent news for you? what could that mean? Can be taken either as good or bad news depending on the way you look at it? Then again most problems can be good or bad depending on the way you look at it.

"It really is beautiful isn't it. No matter how many times I look at it, it always has something different in store." Rainbow Dash says as she walks next to you at the edge of the cloud.

"Yeah." Is all you manage to say before falling victim to the view again. After a couple of minutes you break the silence. "So when did Twilight say she wanted to talk to me?" You ask without turning away from the view in front of you.

"She said it was urgent so I guess right away." Rainbow states turning to you. "You want to leave now?" She asks as you stand there motionless looking at the view. "Anon, ANON!"

You stir from your thoughts as you look down to Rainbow Dash. "Yeah one second I need to do one thing." You pull out your cell phone that you had in your pocket and start recording what you are experiencing. You make sure to film how you are standing on the cloud and the view that it grants you.

With a couple minutes of recording you stop and put it back into your pocket. "What was that?" You hear Rainbow's voice. You look around and find Dash beside you.

"Oh it's just my cell phone I will explain it more later, maybe if Twilight asks. I really don't want to explain it twice as it is quite complex. Killing two birds with one stone right." You state.

"Why would you want to kill a bird in the first place?" Rainbow asks with a confused look on her face turning to horror. "It's not your part of your 'meat eating' thing is it?"

"Oh no its just a saying back on earth. I don't know how it came to be, but it could of originated by killing a bird for food way back when." You pause to look at Dash that adorns the same expression. "I can tell that my eating habits might cause some friendship problems in the future."

Rainbow Dash nods "So you ready to go?" She asks.

You reply "As ready as I will ever be."

With the same carrying system Rainbow Dash gently carries you down to ground level. With a slight sigh you carry on your way with Dash to the library in the middle of Ponyville. "So when does scoots get out of school?" You say remembering that you have to tell her you and her might be vagabonds for a while.

"I don't really pay attention to when scoot gets home usually but the earliest I have seen scoots out of school is three in the afternoon." You nod and look around for the clock tower. With little effort you spot the clock tower towering above the rest of the buildings in Ponyville. The clock read 13:00 (01:00 PM).

"Wow has it really been an hour and a half. I guess time really does fly when you're having fun." Rainbow Dash nods in agreement and you both close the gap between you and the library in no time. "I really hope I look at this 'news' the good way."

Rainbow Dash is first at the door and knocks. Within seconds spike the loyal slave of the pony folk answers the door. "Hey Rainbow, Hey Anon! What's going on?" The dragon asks as he steps aside to let you and Rainbow in.

"Nothing much spike, we're here because Twilight told Rainbow to tell me that she has urgent news." Spike seems to get the message and bolts upstairs to get Twilight. "How long do you think it will take Twilight to get down here?" You nudge Rainbow.

"Are you making a bet Anon? You do realize who you're talking to right?" Rainbow Dash states in a confident tone.

"Well I thought I was to talking to 'EQUESTRIAS FASTEST FLYER.' but now it looks like I'm talking to 'EQUESTRIAS FASTEST LOSER.'" You state knowing you're pulling some strings that are sure to come back with more force then you let them go.

"Oh you're so on! What's the bet!" Rainbow Dash asks all rallied up.

"Winner gets to dare the loser anything he or she wants." You state "Obvious limitations though, the dare can't kill the other person and it has to be physically possible." You spit in your hand and hold it out. You remember when you used to do this with your friends to show that the deal is sealed. You hope the concept exists in this world.

Your thoughts are put to ease when Rainbow spits on her own hoof with a look of determination and shakes your hand. "I guess she'll take another five minutes." Dash states with a confident grin.

You know that you're about to pull the cheep card on Dash but seeing her lose in one thing might be the emotional boost you need. Not to mention the power trip. "I guess she will take another five minutes and one second."

Dash's eyes go wide as she realizes what that means . Her look could be mimicked by a child when you tell him that the world doesn't revolve around him, but instead the world revolves around the sun. "That's cheating!" Rainbow exclaims.

"Well Dash I don't see it written anywhere in the rules that I can't do what I just did." You start counting out loud so you both can agree at what time she arrives at the first floor at. With time passing ever so slowly yet at the same time intensely your counting nears its end. "Four minutes and one, Four minutes and two." You look over at Dash to see that she is starting to get nervous.

Keeping your laughter bottled up you continue the counting. "Four minutes and fifty five." You say and you can see Dash thinking options in her head. Soon you start to get a bad feeling as Dash turns towards you and smiles. Oh fuck she has something up her sleeve, if she had one. "Four minutes and fifty six."

"TWILIGHT! ANON IS EATING ONE OF YOUR BOOKS!" Rainbow Dash yells. "IT LOOKS IMPORTANT!" You take a large gulp as you hear Twilight upstairs galloping towards the stairs. Looking over at Rainbow you can see she her smiling.

"Four minutes and fifty nine, FIVE MINUT-" Is all that is said before a violet blur rams straight into you and you're knocked onto the floor with a loud ommf. Twilight looks around the library frantically in search for the burning book.

"Where is it?! SPIT IT OUT RIGHT NOW ANON!" Twilight yells as she continues to hoof you in the chest.

"He didn't eat it Twilight, however you just won me a bet." Rainbow says glancing over to you with a smirk. "Looks like I have a wild card now Anon. Better watch yourself." Rainbow states in a playful tone.

"RAINBOW! A book being destroyed is nothing to be joking around about, books hold valuable knowledge that I need for my studies." Twilight looks over to you and helps you up with one of her hoofs. "Sorry about that Anon." Twilight apologizes.

"It's OK I'm quite used to ponies crashing into me." You say as you look over at Rainbow Dash that has a blank face on.

"Who me? Nah I don't crash." Rainbow states. "You know me Twilight I never crash."

"Well there was that one time where you tried to do a trick and ended up breaking one of your wings and you had to stay at the hospital for a couple of days." Twilight replies to Dash.

"Anyways what news do you have that was so urgent it couldn't wait." You say looking over to Twilight.

"Well first I want to know more about earth and also the people that live there." You sigh as you hope that was not all she dragged you here for. "And after you tell me about your planet I will give you the important news."

"Can't I tell you about earth after you tell me the news." You ask.

"No." Twilight is quick to say. "What I mean to say is that the news might be a lot for you to take and I rather hear from you when you have a clear mind then one filled with thoughts." Twilight states in a matter-of-fact tone.

"Wont my mind be cluttered with thoughts anyways about what the news is that you are going to tell me." Twilight sighs but it doesn't look like she's giving up the fight just yet.

"Just trust me, you'll have way more thoughts in your head that can skew your results if I tell you now."

"Fine." You say giving up. You look over to Dash that is making her way towards the door. "Where do you think you're going missy." You say as you grab Dash by her tail and yank her back into your small group. "You brought me here and now you're going to sit here till I'm done."

"You know I can just dare you to let me go." Dash replies with a smile.

"If you really want to waste the dare on something that small go ahead." You say smiling back at Rainbow Dash.

"But you guys are going to be talking about egghead stuff!" Rainbow sighs and succumbs to her fate. "This is going to be so boring!"

You smile at Twilight and Dash "Who says learning about human history is going to be boring." You state pulling out your phone. Dash and Twilight look at one and another with confused looks before looking back at you.

"How is that box going to make learning human history fun?" Rainbow asks.

"Why don't I show you." You say as you make your way over to Twilights couch and place the phone upon the table. You really want to 'wow' these ponies so you enabled the voice recognition software. "Ready to have your minds blown." You say as you tilt the phone so it faces all of you sitting on the couch.

"I will warn you Anon, many ponies have tried to amaze me yet the only one that succeeded is Celestia and Luna." Twilight says confident that she will not so much as slow clap thought your kick ass presentation of human history.

"We will just have to find out at the end." You say to Twilight. "I must say though that I myself isn't very good at human history, but I do know some of it. As for this device well let's just say I saved some videos I thought displayed human history pretty well."

Twilight horn glows purple as she pulls over a quill, ink and scrolls to write notes down on. "I hope you can take notes fast Twilight because these videos go through a lot of VERY important events fast."

"I think I can handle this, stop stalling and 'blow my mind' already." Twilight says sounding a bit energetic.

You smile and proceed to start your phone. "Phone wake up." You say in a clear tone. Your phone vibrates, the screen lights up and your password screen pops up. "2593" You speak again with a clear voice so the phone can understand you. Once again the phone obeys and the password screen fades away and it now shows your desktop.

Taking the moment in you look over to Twilight and Rainbow Dash. You almost lose your composure when you see Twilights mouth wide open as Rainbow Dash is up and looking around you and the phone. "HOW DID YOU DO THAT! YOU DON'T HAVE MAGIC!" Twilight turns to you.

"I told you I can blow your mind." You say as you turn your attention to Dash. "And what may I ask are you doing?" You ask with a smile present on your face.

"Looking for mirrors or wires." Dash states as she waves a hoof in front of you and feels around the phone eventually picking it up and setting it back down. "How.... Whaa...."

You're really trying now not to burst into laughter. "Sit back down Dash and let me continue my presentation." Dash feels around one last time before sitting back upon the couch. "OK so now for the main show, get your quill and ink out because here it goes nothing." You clear your throat "Show videos."

The phone makes a ding sound telling you that it got your message five by five. The phone then proceeds to show you your rather large list of videos. "Search civilization five rap, by Dan Bull." Within seconds the phone finds the video and pauses it at the beginning of the video.

"Before I start this video I just want to tell you that this 'rap' is for a game called civilization. I found this video to show a lot about the human race both good and bad things. Even if it's made from the idea of a game this rap is fairly accurate, but most of all I love how this rap portrays human ambition."

You look over to Twilight and Rainbow Dash and they both nod in agreement. "OK here we go. video play."

The video ends and the phones screen returns to the video library. You look over to Twilight that is still frantically jotting down notes onto her scroll. However Dash seems to have a smile going from ear to ear. "YOU CAME FROM THERE!" Dash states "That 'video' was bucking amazing."

Twilight finishes her notes and joins in "You were right Anon when you said that there was a lot of information! This is a gold mine for technological advancements! However I have a lot of questions to ask you like what is this 'nuclear fission' and 'electricity'?"

You smile "Save your questions till the end Twilight." Twilight seems to bounce up with joy.

"THERE'S MORE!" Twilight yells not caring about anything at the moment.

"Well yeah that was just a basic overview of our accomplishments. I have two more videos that I think fit this category well." You say as you turn your attention to Dash. "You still regret staying?"

Rainbow Dash shakes her head. "I can't believe I'm saying this but I have some questions to ask you after your presentation if you don't mind." You chuckle at the thought of Rainbow Dash wanting to know more about human history.

"Well Here's the second one." You say turning to your phone. I hope you can write faster than you did before Twilight because this one goes through fifty years in under five minutes. You can hear Twilight gulp.

"I'm going to need more papers!" Twilight turns around and grabs the rest of the scrolls off her work table and places the filled scrolls to the side while she has the empty scrolls in front of her. "OK Anon ready when you are."

"Search we didn't start the fire, by Billy Joel." The phone once again dings to let you know everything went smoothly. "Now for this video I don't expect you ponies to know any of the people they display however the tune is quite catchy so I guess you do get some entertainment out of it. If you want to know any of the people displayed or events I can try my best to tell you at the end."

With that all cleared up you say in a calm and sturdy tone "Play."

Once the video ends you can hear Twilight writing last minute notes. "I might need to listen to that again." She says sheepishly. You nod understanding that the events he spoke did go by fast. Faster than you can write for sure.

Here I will play the same thing but with a picture on each event. "Search we didn't start the fire, by Billy Joel number two" The phone dings and the video loads up. "Play."

Once the rerun of the video is done you turn to see Twilight with a satisfied expression on her face. "I think I got all that I wanted from that video. You said you have another one correct?"

You smile and nod your head gaining a grin from Twilight and surprisingly Dash to. "This one is more of advertisement then a video but it never seizes to make me feel proud to be a human. Search D.C.T.W.I.J.A, play"

This time the phone doesn't ding back instead it talks back "Could not find D.C.T.W.I.J.A in your video play list." Twilight's jaw drops as the phone talks back to you.

"IT CAN TALK TO!" You look over to Twilight that looks like she is going to faint any minute now.

"Yes it can but its programmed to, remember save the questions for later." You say as you talk back to the phone. Apparently you didn't name this one by its acronym like you thought you did years ago. "Search Discovery Channel The World Is Just Awesome, play"

The phone returns to the video screen for the last time. "Phone shut down." As commanded the phone shuts down with an audible groan from Twilight and Dash. "Well that's it for today." You say with enthusiasm. "Any questions?"

To your surprise Twilight passes on the questions. She said something about organizing her notes first before asking you any questions. As for Rainbow Dash she can't seem to stop asking. "THAT GUY LIT THE OTHER GUY ON FIRE! AND THAT TUBE THING LEAVING THE PLANET! AND THEN THE SAME GUYS MAKING SOUP OUT OF ONE AND ANOTHER!"

"Woh, woh Dash calm down." Rainbow Dash blushes slightly and stops with the questions. "The people lighting each other on fire are called the 'mythbusters' they are very sciencey and would never put their life's at full risk. However they do get injured quite a lot. As for that tube thing that was a rocket ship heading off to the ISS (international space station) as for the physics and math behind it I am clueless."

"What about guy that said he loved adrenalin on that train ride going in loopty loops?" Dash asks "Because I'm all for adrenalin!"

"That guy was talking about a roller-coaster and they are essentially what you said. A fast train carrying people doing all sorts of crazy maneuvers. Although the train doesn't take you anywhere it's just for fun." You state.

"That sounds awesome!" Dash says hovering in the air from excitement.

You turn your attention back to Twilight. "So now you have to hold up your end of the bargain." You say looking her dead in the eye. "And it better be as important as you led it on to be."

"Yes you're right, OK just be warned that It might affect you very negatively." Twilight says with a sad expression. "Because if I was told what I'm about to tell you I would probably break down into tears." Twilight states her warning with the up most care that starts to worry you.

"I'm ready." you say.

"I may or may not have found the cause of how you got here to Equestria." Twilight says with a serious expression.

"WAIT! You're not saying what I think you're saying Twilight?!"

Twilight grins "Yes Anon, You'll be able to go back to earth."

"THAT'S FANTASTIC NEWS!" You practically jump in the air and hug Twilight then move your way over to Rainbow Dash that is looking rather down at the moment. Maybe this hug will cheer her up. You say in your head as you hug Dash that seems to hug you back rather tightly.

"But...." Twilight says breaking your hug with Dash.

"Oh no here comes the horrible part." You say bracing yourself for the worst.

"But you can't stay there." Twilight states with a sigh.

"WHAT SO I'M STUCK IN EQUESTRIA FOREVER!" You practically yell as this was way worse then what you prepared yourself for.

"Yes..." Twilight tilts her head down.

"Why.... What's preventing me from staying there permanently?" You ask Twilight.

"It seems that you have come from another dimension. When you traveled here you broke a barrier so to speak. Right now as we speak the barrier is healing. The most I can do is push you through it while its healing, but it's like a trampoline you can go down but eventually the springs push you back up." Twilight says with a sadness present in her voice.

"But if you have enough weight you can break the trampoline!" You tell Twilight in hopes that she overlooked the easy solution.

"Yes, you could do that but the amount energy required to accomplish such a task would require immense amounts energy, that we do not have." Twilight looks at you eye to eye. "If I somehow harvested the suns energy it still wouldn't be enough to break you through, it's impossible Anon."

Tilting your head you accept the predicament you are in. After all getting over a problem fast is better than dwelling on it for years. You're not saying you won't but you might as well move on. "Can I at least say good bye to my family and friends?" You ask with your voice getting raspy.

"Yes Anon that is why I said you can take it one of two ways. Like I said before it's like a trampoline, you can go down for a short amount of time before it pushes you back out." Twilight continues to talk. "I don't know how long it will take for the tear to push you back out again but it could be a day to a month. Neither do I know where you will land on Earth however it is a chance to at least see your kind one last time before the tear completely heals."

You nod "So when can you send me back?"

"I can do it at anytime but it has to be soon as the tear is healing fast." Twilight says looking at you again eye to eye. She must know how hard it is to give up everything you loved and everything you cherished in your life.

"C-can I get a quill and ink" Twilight nods and hands you over the quill, ink and scroll. You take a seat on the couch and start to right a letter to Scootaloo. Once finished you give it to Twilight "Give this to Scootaloo." You say as you step into the middle of the living room. "Can I ask you for two favors Twilight?"

"Yeah sure what are they?" Twilight asks.

"First is too do it now." Twilight steps back surprised at your willingness to go through with it so early on. "Second, take care of Scootaloo while I'm gone." You turn to Dash. "I would of asked you but Scootaloo can't fly up to your house yet, so it's easier on her and you."

Dash nods "I understand, thankfully you asked Twilight I have plans for when you're gone." You're taken back by her response but nevertheless turn back to Twilight. "I'm ready." You say with a sad expression. "Do it now before I try and stop you."

Twilight nods and her horn begins to glow a bright purple almost white. Twilights eyes go full white as large beam comes out of her horn and hits your chest. Yet you don't feel anything but a slight weight on your back. Your vision becomes white and soon black.

Slowly but surely you start to regain some vision. Your head is already turned to the right and you can see the sky and the clouds. Then out of nowhere you can start to feel Twilights beam take its effect. "HOLY SHIT THIS HURTS!" You yell out as the pain subsides.

"YOUR TELLING ME!" You hear another voice come from your lap.

You turn your head to look what is talking to you. "RAINBOW DASH WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!" You yell as you take in the familiar cramp surroundings.

"I jumped onto your back when you got hit with the beam. Its weird because now I'm on your lap." Rainbow states as you start to hear a familiar noise that does nothing to settle your nerves.

*BEEP*
*MISSILE LOCK*
*BEEP*
*DEPLOY FLAIRS*
*BEEP*
*MISSILE LOCK*
*BEEP*
*DEPLOY FLAIRS*

"......Fuck"

“Never love anyone who treats you like you're ordinary.” ― Oscar Wilde

Author's Note

Remember if you like the story go to the thumbs up button and show it who's boss.

Well here is my longest chapter to date. Lets just say I got a bit to into it and stayed up till 4 in the morning to finish it.... TIME WELL SPENT! I would also like to take this time to thank our proofreaders/editors for making my chapters less gibberish and more English. For without them some of you would be pulling out your hair with the amount of grammatical errors. Lastly even though the chapters now have proofreaders/editors, still feel free to comment on errors you see. No one is perfect and I'm sure we have missed some.

Proofreaders/Editors
Sir Crystal Stardust
121hunter02

Chapter eleven - Hitting the ground running [currently under revision]

Arc II - Earth Bound

--[Anon's POV]--

*MISSILE LOCK*
*BEEP*
*DEPLOY FLARES*

"......Fuck"

You look over to Rainbow Dash sitting upon your lap. The automated noises repeating them self's over and over again as you stare into her magenta colored eyes, fixated on you with confusion ever so present. "Anon where are we?" Dash asks in a calm voice unaware of the dangers that are present.

"Well we're in my f-22." You say as you look around Dash to get a glimpse of the instrument panel that seems to be in working order. "And it looks like we're over the skies of Iran... exactly where I left off...that means."

*BRRRRRRRRRT*

Bullets wiz by your darkened cockpit lighting up the interior for split seconds at a time. Rainbow Dash jumps in your lap and puts her arms around you, hugging you tightly. "Anon tell me the truth, a-are we going to die?" Dash speaks as you grab the stick.

"No Dash, we're not going to die. Just hold on tight and you should be fine." You state as you look down at Rainbow Dash who is now nodding in agreement. With the slight increase in pressure around your stomach, you yank the stick straight to the right pulling your f-22 into an aileron roll while you deploy flares.

Your nerves calm down a bit when the beeping stops, but only momentarily until the plane chasing you can re-lock on. You try to pull some crazy manoeuvres that you doubt is even in the book, but no matter how hard you try the plane sticks to your six. Muttering some curse words under your breath you think to yourself what is the safest thing to do for Dash.

OK Anon what can we do to ensure Dashes safety? She came with me so she's my responsibility.

Well the chances of survival in your f-22 is high. If however you can take out this guy chasing you.

What if I can't?

We will cross that bridge when we get there.

The beeping continues along with a change in the automated voice that catches you off guard. "SINK RATE" "PULL UP" The voice repeats over and over again. With quick reactions you pull the stick back and increase collective. "TERRAIN" "PULL UP"

"Oh fuck." You say as you realize that the plane is telling you that there is a mountain or something coming up. With little you can do you increase collective and engage reheat.

Once again the automated voice speaks up. "DON'T SINK" "DON'T SINK"

"WELL I WOULD LOVE TO NOT SINK RIGHT NOW!" You yell as you slam the left rudder peddle and gradually move the stick towards the same direction. "COME ON! COME ON!"

"MISSILE LOCK, DEPLOY FLARES" "DON'T SINK" "TOO LOW TERRAIN" "MISSILE LOCK, DEPLOY FLARES" The automated voice yells at you as you get the sudden realization that you might not make it out of this alive.

*BRRRRRRRRRRRRRT*

"Fuck as if things weren't bad enough!" You look to the right where the sound came from to see your wing on fire. "RAINBOW DASH HOLD ONTO ME LIKE YOUR LIFE DEPENDS ON IT!" You yell as last thoughts go through your head.

Time to cross that bridge Anon.

Agreed.

You look down at Rainbow Dash that is looking back up at you. "Why?" She asks.

Sighing you tell her the truth. "Because your life does depend on it." You say as you grab the ejection cord between your legs. Right before you pull you take one last look out of the cockpit to see the ground approaching fast. "Whatever you do don't let go."

Pulling the ejection cord the canopy shoots off into the darkness of the night. You can feel the pressure build as time slows down and your seat is lifted into the cold dark night air. You can see the whole event unfold in front of you.

Time resumes as your parachute deploys. You look down to see Rainbow Dash still holding onto you tightly. Looking over to the direction your plane went, you can see not one but two explosions. Guess that the guy following me really wanted that kill.

You nudge Rainbow Dash as the ejection seat slowly makes its way to the ground. "Welcome to Earth." You state with a smile that is rewarded with a punch to the arm. "It wasn't that bad was it?" You ask just glad you and Dash made it out of the encounter alive.

Rainbow Dash looks you cold in the eye "We almost d-" She is interrupted when her stomach decides now would be the best time to unload. Poor pilot suit, wasn't meant for this. You think as you rub Rainbow Dashes back to make her feel better. "Tell no pony about this." She states as the seat finally hits the ground with a rather large force that tosses Rainbow Dash off of you causing her to yelp in surprise.

"Don't worry my lips are sealed." You reply as you unbuckle the straps keeping you in the seat. "You know I'm surprised you managed to hold onto me. You must of been experiencing some pretty high G's." You complement her as you finally get out of your ejection seat.

To add to your confusion all of your items IE kits, were still in place like they were never touched. "Anon, how can that be your plane when I saw you crash it into the Ponyville river?" Rainbow Dash brings up a good point.

"To be honest Dash I have no Idea this different universe thing is getting weirder and weirder by the day." You state as you take off all of the necessary equipment needed for survival off of your chair. The only light helping you is the moonlight as you weren't wearing your helmet during Twilights spell.

"Besides the other jet trying to kill us, I would say that experience was AMAZING!" Dash yells out worrying you a bit "I was like oh shit we're going to die and you were like nope and here we ar-." You cover up Dashes mouth.

"Shhhh Dash keep it down we aren't exactly safe yet." You say as you bend down to reload your backpack with the contents you did last time back when you were in Equestria.

"ANON WATCH OUT!" You hear Rainbow Dash cry out as you turn around to see another pilot with his combat blade drawn. With quick thinking you roll to the right making him miss his first stab. However the pilot seems determined to kill you and charges you again.

"لعنت american! مردن در حال حاضر!" The pilot yells.

You have no idea what the pilot just said but as soon as he lunges at you, you figured it was nothing friendly. As the blade passes you, you grab his arm and twist it making him lose grasp on the blade.

Suddenly his right hand swings at you knocking you into the sand. The pilot looks over to his knife but decides killing you with his own hands is a much better idea. He walks over to you about to hit you again when you use your legs to toss him over you.

With a reassuring *thunk* you think it's safe to say that he is down for the count. To be on the safe side your body enters survival mode and you pick up his knife. Heading towards him you are surprised that he is still conscious. With no resistance from his side you get on top of him and put his knife to his neck.

"خدای من خوشحال با من است american می تواند به شما می گویند همان چیزی که" The pilot asks in a calm voice.

You do what needs to be done and slit his throat watching his blood gush out of his neck and onto the hot Iranian sand. Looking over to Rainbow Dash you can obviously see the fear in her eyes at the crime you have just committed.

With a sigh of relief you drop the knife and walk over to Dash. "Here on Earth, things work a little bit different. We're in a warzone right now and if I didn't kill him he would of killed me." You say as you sit down next to Rainbow Dash "Out here its kill or be killed." You state as you put an arm around Dash to comfort her.

"I understand." Dash replies with a low tone while leaning into your one arm hug. "I just didn't think your planet was this violent." She states obviously starting to regret coming with you.

"Hay, cheer up Dash. Once we get out of this hell hole, I promise I will show you the real world not this blood bath OK?" You say as you break the hug and walk back over to the dead pilot laying face down in the sand to take his gear. Looking over his weapons it only seems that he had a Makarov and his knife.

You take off his holster with the Makarov in it and walk back over to Dash. "Now, you remember I showed you how to fire the flair gun?" You say as you sit back down next to Dash in the sand. Rainbow Dash nods in agreement. "OK now I'm going to attach this to your right rear hoof for self defense." You say and Rainbow Dash nods. "Use this only when you have to OK, I will understand if the time comes and you can't do it. The first time is always the hardest." You state strapping the holster to her hoof.

After you're done strapping the holster to Rainbow Dashes leg you step back to view your handy work. You had to rip and re-tie parts of the holster to make it fit, but overall it looked pretty good. "May I say you look like quite the badass with that gun Rainbow Dash." You say trying to lighten the mood.

You get no response from Dash, but the slight redness present in her cheeks tells you that it did the trick. "You want to help me find the map Rainbow?" You ask Dash before turning towards your chair with the backpack on it.

"Sure it's not like I have anything else to do." Rainbow replies as she get up and out of her spot. Rainbow Dash walks over to you and starts going through the contents of the bags and kits still attached to the chair.

As you and Rainbow Dash go through the equipment you notice that it's starting to get lighter out. Shrugging it off you continue to scavenge through your items, putting anything essential into your backpack.

"Is this it?" Rainbow Dash asks in a muffled tone as she pulls out your survival kit with her mouth.

"Yeah that's it! Nice work." You say as you take the survival kit from Dashes mouth. "If I remember correctly this should have the map of Iran in it." You state unzipping the survival kit. With the welcoming site of the map you can't help but smile.

You look over towards Dash "Looks like we won't be in this warzone much longer. This map will sure speed the process up." You state in a happy tone. With the survival kit now open you grab the map and try and figure out where you are.

It doesn't take long before your training kicks in and you find your current location with ease. You find yourself to be just outside of Kerman one of the provincial capitals. It has an airport but you figured you better not use it considering your with a technicolored mare.

This also reminds you that you don't currently have any money. The only money that you have is back at base. Well it looks like I know where I'm are heading next You state in your mind as you make a mental path on the map of how to get to UAE (United Arab Emirates).

The easiest way looks to be getting to Kerman, then traveling by car to Hormozgan. Then from Hormozgan you can take a boat over to UAE. If everything works according to plan you should be there in no time, you would say it's about a one day trip.

With a plan now clear in your mind and your bearings set you put the map into its kit and place the kit into your backpack. The sun was now rising over the horizon and it was only a matter of time before the insurgents come looking for their downed pilot.

Looking over to Rainbow Dash you notice a problem, and not a small problem. What is one thing that sticks out in the desert? Smiling devilishly you walk over to Rainbow Dash fishing out your canteen of water from your backpack. You don't mind wasting one canteen if it means staying out of sight.

"What are you doing Anon?" Rainbow looks at you with a look that says 'don't do it'. "Put down that canteen and no pony gets hurt." Rainbow Dash states as she backs away from you.

"Good thing I'm not a pony Dash." You say as you break off into a full on sprint towards her. Rainbow Dash try's to run but here on the ground you have the advantage. Closing in fast you open the canteen's cap.

"Buck off Anon!" Rainbow states as she does a one eighty and runs back towards the chair juking you in the process. "Heh what am I worrying about you'll never catch me." Rainbow Dash states blowing you a raspberry.

"Your right Rainbow Dash I will never catch you. You win." You state slowing down to a walk. Rainbow look's back with a smile and trots towards you.

"HA! I knew you couldn't match up to the DASH!" Rainbow Dash gloats as she trots around you. Little did she know she fell for your ruse. With little time for her to react you jump onto Dash and douse her entire body in water.

"Looks like I can match up to the DASH!" You state still holding her down to the ground. "You maybe fast but I use my brain." You state eyeing the sand then back to Rainbow Dash.

"NO! YOU WOULDN'T!" Rainbow Dash yells as you grab a hand full of sand and hover it over her body. "ANON STOP ITS NOT FUNNY ANYMORE!" Rainbow tries to struggle out of your grasp, only for you to tighten it.

"I have to Dash you stick out way to much with your bright hues." You say as you drop the sand onto her wet body causing it to stick. You repeat the process over and over again till Rainbow Dash is completely covered in sand.

You step away from Dash and once again rival in your creation. It takes all your might to keep from breaking out into full on laughter, but you manage to keep it in you. "There finished." You state walking back to the chair to do one last check before heading out on your voyage.

Rainbow Dash gets up and looks herself over. "I will say that you did a good job covering me up." She says as she walks back over to you. "Was this all really necessary? I look ridiculous!" Rainbow states stopping right next to you.

"Don't take this the wrong way, but here on Earth people would think your normal style is ridiculous. Remember though that here on earth we don't have rainbow ponies." You say finishing up with the last check.

"You calling me ugly?" Rainbow Dash asks with a none too pleased tone.

Oh god Anon she just placed a metaphorical land mine!

Oh god your right. It doesn't matter how I step on it it's still going to blow!

Well you have to answer it or else she's going to get a worse idea.

Fine I will just answer it in the nicest way possible.

"No, I'm not calling you ugly. Just other people might think so." You state with a sheepish smile. "Plus you are Rainbow Dash you shouldn't care what humans think of you. After all the only one that you will be seeing after the rip pulls us back is me."

Rainbow Dash adorns a sad expression "but your opinion is the only one I care about." Rainbow mutters under her breath too quick for you to hear.

"What was that?" You ask trying to clarify what she just muttered.

"Nothing." She states picking up her mood in the process. "So where we heading Anon?" Rainbow Dash states with a confident tone.

Looking around you take note of the direction the sun is rising in. With your new bearings you head off to Kerman, leaving your chair and the dead pilot to the mercy of nature. "Hay Rainbow Dash I always wanted to test something out. You want to be the test subject while we walk to Kerman?"

Rainbow Dash shakes her head as you start your long walk to Kerman in the smoldering Iranian sun. "No way Anon last time I was your test subject you doused me in water!" She states confident that you won't trick her again.

"Come on Dash this test doesn't even involve me getting anywhere near you." You plead to Rainbow Dash. You really don't think she will do it but it's always nice to be one hundred percent sure before giving up.

"You promise that you won't come near me and you won't interact with me during the duration of this test? By the way what is this test?" Rainbow states looking at you with a confused but curious look.

You smile "It's quite easy actually. If my math is correct then you shouldn't be able to fly. That is why I was so surprised when I first met you. So over time I came up with an idea that Equestria somehow has a different kind of gravity acting on it."

Rainbow Dash's confusion seems to fade with the non-existent wind. "So all I have to do is fly?" Rainbow Dash asks still staring at you.

"Yeah shouldn't be hard for the 'FASTEST FLYER IN EQUESTRIA.'" You reply smiling back down at Dash that is now growing a competitive smirk that you love to see upon her face. You don't know why but that smirk always made you happy.

"Your on!" She states as she jumps into the air and spreads her wings out, only for her to stop midair. Changing her normal confident smile into a worried 'oh shit' kind of expression then changing direction eventually crashing back down into the sand.

"Nice one Dash, you sure went far there." You say trying to keep your laughter bottled up, but you have held in too much already and burst into laughter. "Oh man that was funny." You say as you crouch down as you can't breathe at the moment your laughing so hard.

Regaining your composure you look back at Dash that is still face down in the sand. "You OK Rainbow Dash?" You ask with a little bit of worry in your tone.

"Yeah, I just don't want to show my face after that stunt." You hear Rainbow speak with her muffled voice from speaking into the sand. "I don't know how you did it Anon but you managed to get me again without touching me."

Holding back more laughter you walk over to Dash and help her up. "I have to admit Dash that was fucking hilarious. You made my day." Rainbow Dash gets up with your help and you both continue your walk to Kerman in silence.

You guess you deserve the silent treatment. After all you did make her look like a complete clown a couple of minutes ago.

--[2 Hours Later.]--

To tell the truth the silence was killing you. You didn't think it would of bothered you but after walking two hours in the hot and humid climate your views on the matter seemed to change. As you trudged along the sand not bothering lifting your feet, you finally come across the sight of multiple houses.

You stop and stand there rubbing your eyes to make sure that you're not hallucinating, but the image still stands firm in your view. Looking over to Rainbow Dash you smile "We made it!" You say letting out a rather large sigh of relief.

"So are we safe now?" Rainbow Dash replies looking to you then back at the city. "Because having to check your back every five seconds is starting to annoy me." Rainbow states obviously starting to feel the effects of paranoia.

"Sorry Dash but no. With me wearing this USAF coveralls we always have to watch our backs." You say continuing to walk to the city. "However I doubt they will attack me in one of their major cities." You state.

"Well let's get this over with I want to see this 'Real world' you were talking about." Rainbow states walking besides you. Once again the silence comes but this time it was a welcomed silence as you can relax that you are in a more controlled area. "How are we going to get to Hormozgan? I looked at the map and it looked pretty far?"

"Well I am thinking of driving there." You reply to Dash even though you don't know how you are going to get the car in the first place. Worst comes to worst Anon you can always hijack one. The idea sounded good in your head but you don't think Rainbow Dash would approve of the act.

You and Rainbow Dash make it into the town traveling down roads that you can't read the names of. As you and Dash walk down the sidewalks of the city you notice that the civilians don't really care that you're walking with a pony. You guess they must be used to it, seeing that a lot of people around here are farmers and traders.

The sand idea was brilliant because Dash looked like normal. Her bright color hues were covered by the mud concealing her real identity. However you do think that when you get to the bigger city people will become more and more suspicious.

Speaking of suspicious, ever since you and Dash have entered the city you get this strange feeling that someone is watching you. The feeling does little to settle your nerves as you head deeper and deeper into the city, hoping that if there was a person following you that they wouldn't attack in such a public place.

Moving on, you and Dash come across some market stalls with food upon them. You can tell from Dashes face that she doesn't approve of the meat stands that have dead animals upon them and others hanging from ropes.

You kind of feel sorry for Dash being a herbivore as the sight must be horrifying. As for you, you couldn't give a shit this was as normal as it gets out here. But being the nice guy you take the hint and leave the market with Dash. You really had no business being there with no money anyways.

"Is that what all markets on earth look like?" Dash asks.

"Here in Iran yes. Over in the west we have more humane ways of showing our products." You reply as you take off your backpack and look around for your map and canteen. With a couple seconds passing by you pull out your full canteen and hand it over to Dash. "Drink up! Here in Iran staying hydrated is one of the most important things."

Dash takes the canteen from your hand and undoes the cap with a little difficulty due to her hooves. As Dash takes a drink from the canteen you notice that the civilians are now pointing at Rainbow Dash and you. Shit Anon ponies don't drink from canteens by them self's. As you stand there thinking of what to do Dash hands back the canteen and you take it.

"Dash don't be alarmed but I think that you are now the center of attention." You say putting the canteen into your backpack. "And not the good kind of attention." You take Dash by her hoof and bolt it out there and out of the range of prying eyes.

"What was that for Anon? I could of shown them some awesome tricks." Dash states with a pout.

"Dash we are on Earth. Ponies on earth don't do intelligent things." You state looking around to make sure no one followed you. It looks clear but you still get the weird tingling sensation that someone is watching your every move. Must be the paranoia setting in.

"You calling ponies retarded?" Dash asks in a higher tone then you would of liked her to ask it in.

"Here on Earth hell yeah their retarded." You state starting to walk again as you think that the people have moved on to more important life matters. "Here on Earth we have ponies but they are nothing close to what you are."

"What do you mean by that?" Rainbow asks.

"Well first off they look different from you. Second they don't have the same intelligence as you, all they do is basically eat, shit and breed here on earth. Lastly they can't talk and perform actions you just did. "

"Then how can you call that a pony?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"How can you call me a human?" You state. "It's just a name that we gave them. If your race existed here then I guess we would of named you different to differentiate the smart and the dumb. Plus it was mostly my fault that you got seen, I was the one that passed you the canteen."

"Whatever. How are we going to get this car that you were talking about?" Rainbow Dash changes the subject.

"Well to be honest I have no idea." You reply honestly.

You and Dash walk the streets of Kerman in thought of how to get some form of transportation without any form of cash. Stopping in your tracks you listen around as you can swear you can hear the sound of a car speeding through the streets.

Turning around you are greeted by two dirt bikes with four very unhappy looking insurgents upon them holding the famous AK-47. Before you even have time to pull out your Desert Eagle you can hear two shots come from behind you and the two insurgents fall off one of the bikes.

Civilians scream and run as the second motorbike stops and the two insurgents take cover behind a nearby wall. As they travel behind the wall one screams out. "!حمله"

Looking around you notice that more insurgents have taken place above the nearby buildings. "This is an ambush!" You yell out as you turn to face Dash that has her Makarov out. So she was the one that shot the insurgents. You think as you wave over to Dash to get to cover.

Diving into an alleyway you notice that Dash dove the other way behind a wall. Rainbow Dash looks over to getting ready to run back to you. However you put up your hand to stop her, no doubt the insurgents are ready to shoot by now.

Rainbow Dash gives you a worried look and you mouth her the words 'It's going to be OK.' You pull off your back pack and pull out the parts for your M4 and start assembling it. Thank god that you have all your ammo because god knows you need it right now.

With the gun now fully assembled you take out your compass that has a shiny part on the top lid. Sticking out the top lid around the corner of the alleyway you can see four insurgents heading your way. Just as you were about to pull the compass away the top part of it gets shot off scaring the shit out of you.

"JESUS!" You yell out as you drop the bottom part of the compass and take a couple steps further into the alleyway, getting ready to shoot the insurgents when they come. With time passing slowly and your trigger finger getting itchy the first insurgent turns the corner earning him a bullet to the dome.

You watch as his now lifeless body hits the floor and the second insurgent comes around the same corner as he didn't have enough time to slow down his momentum. Like the first insurgent he to gets a bullet to the head. Your heart is racing now as you wait for the next two insurgents to come around the corner but as time passes they don't show.

Knowing that they are either waiting you out or flanking you, you get up and bolt it down the other end of the alleyway assuming that Rainbow Dash can handle herself for a couple of minutes.

Turning right as soon as you exit the alleyway you are greeted by the other two insurgents. Kicking the first one you pull out your Desert Eagle and shoot the second one in the chest. Looking back down you can see the first insurgent reach for his side arm but you put a bullet in between his eyes causing the ground beneath your feet to turn a crimson red.

Being thankful that Rainbow Dash does not have to see this you keep running around the next corner heading back to the same street where the ambush started. Arriving at the last turn you peak around the corner to see a rather large group of insurgents grouping up in the middle of the street. Oh how I wish you had a grenade right now.

With nothing but your M4 you reload a 30 round magazine and turn the corner. The insurgents immediately see you and pull up their guns. You let out ten rounds into the group killing three men before the fire fight begins.

Diving to the first wall you can hear the bullets wiz past you and make contact with the wall behind you. The bullets stop coming and you pull up and let out another ten rounds killing two more insurgents. You watch as their limp body's fall to the ground.

You might actually win this. You think to yourself as you hear more gun fire but this time they weren't directed towards you. Not risking it you stay behind cover and listen to the screams and shouts of the insurgents.

"!حیوانات با اسلحه" One of the insurgents yells out.

Again more gun fire is heard and then silence. You take this time to take a little peak over your cover but what you see makes your jaw drop. The rest of the insurgents lay scattered along the street while Rainbow Dash stands there holding an RPK.

Getting out of cover you head over to Rainbow Dash. "Nice job!" You say still in awe that Rainbow Dash is a natural with guns. As you arrive next to Dash you notice that she hasn't responded to you and is shaking.

Oh god Anon she is in shock. You think as you now slow down your walk. "Dash it's all over you can put the gun down." Rainbow Dash still doesn't answer you neither does she follow your instructions.

Taking this one step at a time you slowly make your way closer and closer to her. Rainbow Dash keeps shivering and you can see tears start to form in her eyes. Picking up the pace you arrive next to Dash and take the RPK. "It's OK. It's all over now." You state bringing her into a hug.

Rainbow Dash seems to let it all go as she starts crying into your shoulder. You pet her mane and stand there in the street till she can regain herself. "I killed all of them Anon, all of them." Rainbow states pulling away from you and wiping her tears away. "Sorry Anon that you have to see me like this."

You step back "You're sorry. You have nothing to be sorry about." You state as you walk over to one of the insurgents spray painted green motorbikes. "And I think I have the perfect way to get you back on your fee- hooves." You state as you pick up the motorbike and get onto it.

Dash depressed look starts to lighten up. "Y-You know how to ride that thing?" Rainbow asks coming closer to the motorbike.

You start up the bike and accelerate while holding the breaks to make the back wheel spin in place. Good thing this isn't my bike to pay for. You state in your mind as you look over to Dash that can't help but smile a bit at the noise.

"You coming or are you staying here in Kerman?" You ask Rainbow Dash.

"Buck yeah!" Rainbow shouts. Well that was pretty easy. Looks like we got the old Rainbow Dash back. Within seconds Rainbow Dash jumps onto the back seat of the motorbike.

"Hold onto me Dash so you don't fall off." You state and are greeted by Rainbow wrapping her front hooves around you. "Now Rainbow I have to ask you one question before we start our journey to Hormozgan ." You ask revving the engine of the dirt bike.

Rainbow Dash sighs "What is it this time Anon?"

"Do you like to go fast?" You ask as you release the break and the dirt bike stays still for a couple of seconds kicking up the dirt then bolting down the street. OH MAN HAVE I MISSED THIS FEELING. You say to yourself as you weave in-between cars that lay in the streets abandoned from the fire fight.

You can feel Rainbow Dashes grip on you increase the faster and faster you go. "Getting a bit scared Dash?" You say turning your head back to her smiling.

"Watch where you're going!" Rainbow Dash yells as you turn your head back to the road seeing nothing in particular wrong.

"Chill Dash I have been driving motorbikes for years." You state as you press the breaks and turn onto the next street causing the tires to smoke leaving behind a black trail along the road. "If I do remember correctly you said you liked adrenalin." You state as you leave the city behind you and enter the main road to Hormozgan.

Looking back again you can see Rainbow Dash beaming with joy. "Liking the ride Dash?" You ask as you start to eye the tempting dirt paths on the sides of the main road.

"Yeah but I had better." Dash states trying to act not impressed when she clearly is.

"You sure?" You ask as you turn onto the dirt roads hitting a little jump on the way.

You can hear no response from Rainbow Dash but you take it as a good thing. Going down the dirt path you notice some rough terrain ahead. "Hold on tight!" You say as you turn towards the hilly area.

Looking at your speed you're amazed to see that you have this thing maxed out at 100km/h. Looking back up you can see the perfect hill to use as a jump and you keep your heading straight for it. With the distance between you and the jump closing in fast you look back to see Dash having the time of her life.

The bike runs straight off the make shift ramp and gets a good ten feet of air. "WOOOHOOOOO!" You hear Rainbow Dash shout out as the bike makes contact with the ground.

Anon aren't you supposed to be keeping on the down low?

Yeah but we got a depressed mare here that needs to be shown that Earth is a amazing place.

Yeah you're right! Give it your all!

With your new found confidence boost you find the next jump that seems a little bit too big for even your standards and that's saying something. However you feel fairly confident at the moment that you can make it. How will you know if you don't try right? You say to yourself as you line up once more towards natures ramp.

You smile as the dirt bike kicks up the dirt behind you. This feeling man... This feeling... You say to yourself as the dirt bike races off the ramp this time getting a good fourteen feet of air. The bike hits the ground once again this time with a large force that would worry you if you where the owner of this bike. However it's not your bike so fuck it!

As you slow back down and re-enter the highway you feel a slight weight on your right shoulder. Looking over you can see that Rainbow Dash has decided that now would be the best time to take a nap. Who can blame her, she's been through so much today. Falling out of the sky with you in a F-22 raptor, getting her first kill, well it was more like killing spree, and lastly all the stunts you put her through.

Looking at Rainbow Dash you notice that most of the sand/mud that was attached to her has now been removed. You don't think you will be doing that again but that just means you will have to think of a better way of hiding her. Well at least it gives me something to think about while driving to Hormozgan.

“Change is the law of life. And those who look only to the past or present are certain to miss the future." - John F. Kennedy

Author's Note

As always feel free to leave a comment displaying your thoughts on this chapter, as well as the series as a whole. You can also comment or PM me any corrections that you find within the story. Sorry about leaving you all on a cliff hanger last chapter but it was just to perfect. Lastly thank you all for the support that you gave me last chapter as it made me feel on top of the world.

Story tools.
If you're wondering what language the pilot and the insurgents are speaking in, its Persian. However I used Google translate so I don't know how accurate the phrases actually sound.

As for the map if you did't notice i made it a link to the actual map of Iran. If you missed it here it is again map

Chapter twelve - Getting Even

Operation: Getting Even
Date: June/1/2020
Location: Rout 71 to Hormozgan.
Time: 11:55

Anon's POV:

It was a long journey as expected when you're driving a dirt bike that only goes 100km/h, for 494km. The funny thing is, that's not the thing that gets to you, what gets to you is that Rainbow Dash is still fast asleep somehow. The roads were straight but if you said they were smooth then you are sorely mistaken.

Well at least its better then the alternative 103 hour walk, through 515km of hot Iranian air. You doubt that you or Dash would of made that journey.

"YAAAAAAWN!" You hear a sound come from behind you as the weight on your right shoulder is released.

"Evening Rainbow." You say as you keep your eyes on the never ending road ahead of you. Remember when I said I missed this feeling? I completely take that back now. You say in your head as you turn around to get a glimpse of Rainbow Dash.

As per usual, her brightly colored hues do wonders to lighten up your mood. "So where are we now Anon?" Rainbow asks looking around the bike taking in the surroundings. "Are we still in that 'warzone'?" Dash asks with worry sneaking into her voice.

You sigh as you don't want to lie to Rainbow Dash. "Yes Rainbow Dash, we are still in that 'warzone'. However, we're almost out of it!" You say as your tone gets progressively happier the more you realize that freedom is only a couple of kilometers out.

"Well if you don't mind I'm going to go back to my nap." Dash states. Nap my ass. You think as you swerve the bike to keep her up. "Hey! What gives!" Rainbow Dash makes sure to yell so you can hear her crystal clear.

"We are almost there." You state as you regain control of the dirt bike. This thing has one hell of a tank. You think to yourself as you look at the fuel gauge that is almost at empty. You're surprised that the dirt bike even made it this far.

Rainbow Dash looks around you. "How much longer?" Rainbow asks.

"Five to ten more minutes." You reply looking back at Dash that seems to be growing impatient.

"And you couldn't let me sleep for ten to five more minutes?" Rainbow Dash asks with an annoyed tone.

Chuckling you answer Rainbow Dash. "If I let you sleep a little bit longer you would never get back up." You say remembering how she seemed to sleep through roads that were under construction. "In order for me to wake you up, I would have to get another air horn."

"That reminds me Anon, I need to get you back for making me fall on my face and covering me in sand and mud." Rainbow says in a playful tone. "Also I still have that dare up my sleeve." She states proud that she has so many cards to pull against you.

You sigh "Just make sure you pull that dare in a appropriate spot, remember the rules." You reply.

Rainbow Dash nods "Yeah, yeah no daring you to kill yourself or anything 'physically' impossible." Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes. "However I will pull the dare in a very 'appropriate' spot." Once again she speaks in a playful tone.

"Don't get to ahead of yourself Dash" You state as the city of Bandar Abbas comes into view. You have to admit seeing this town by itself is welcoming and relaxing. "Well it looks like we are here." You say as you pass by the first few houses.

"Finally! Can you stop somewhere I really need to stretch. Being on this 'bike' is fun in all but after a while it gets to you, you know?" Rainbow asks and you turn your head towards her.

"You're telling me." You say as you pull the dirt bike over and hop off. "Ahhhh man!" You say as you stretch and once again you can hear and feel the pops and cracks throughout your body. "Man if that doesn't feel good I don't know what does." You state as you look over to Rainbow Dash.

"You call that a stretch?" Rainbow asks as she bends down cracking her back all the while cracking her wings in every which direction. You have to admit her pops and cracks where way louder, but you don't know if that is even healthy.

Smiling you walk back over to the dirt bike. "Does everything have to be a competition to you Dash?" You ask as you start up the dirt bike.

"Yes." Dash Replies walking towards the dirt bike.

"Good I like challenges." You state. As soon as Rainbow Dash is about to jump on the bike move a meter forward causing her to hit the floor. "Looks like I win the competition of mounting a dirt bike." Dash gives you the cold eye and once again walks towards the dirt bike.

Once again you move the dirt bike forward before she can reach it. "Anon, stop!" Rainbow states getting annoyed at your shenanigans.

"Fine, fine." You state waiting for her to hop on. DO IT NOW. You move the dirt bike forward one more time causing Dash to repeat the same thing. You can't help it the gates are open and you start to burst out into laughter and fall off the bike and onto the dirt. "HAHAHA I had to do it, it was perfect timing." You state as Rainbow Dash get up and walks next to you.

Rainbow Dash then steps over you and pins your arms to the dirt floor. Her expression is showing the same devilish smirk that you have grown to love. However at this time you think that you rather not have her display this expression.

"Oh it was that funny huh?" Rainbow Dash states as she opens up your backpack with her mouth and brings out your canteen. You gulp down some air as you know what is about to come. You struggle but surprisingly Rainbow Dash is stronger then she looks.

"Now, now Rainbow Dash you don't need to go that far." You state as you try to struggle free but to no avail.

"Oh I don't think this is far enough." Rainbow Dash states as she pours the ice cold canteen water all over your face. Thinking about it now it's quite refreshing. "and now time for the sand." Your eyes go wide at the mention of sand.

"Now there is no need fo-" You are cut off as Rainbow Dash shoves a hoof full of sand right into your face. It wouldn't of been that bad if your eyes and mouth weren't open. Rainbow Dash then graciously hops off you and watches you cough up sand and wipe your eyes.

Even with your eyes closed you can tell Rainbow Dash is on the ground. If her laughing didn't give that away then the rather large *Thump* would. "YOU SHOULD SEE YOUR FACE!" Rainbow Dash states in between her fits of laughter.

"You think this is a motherfucking game?" You state as you rub the last bit of sand off your face. "I would sleep with one eye open if I were you Dash." You say as you pick up your empty canteen off the floor as well as your backpack.

"Oh I'm so scared." Dash gets up and puts a hoof over her head to amplify her statement.

"You should be." You state as you pick up the dirt bike and start it back up. "You coming on Dash?" You ask with a smirk.

"No funny business right?" Dash asks to confirm that you won't drive forward again.

"Cross my heart, hope to die, stick a needle in my eye." You state the old poem to show your supper cereal now.

"Wow that's pretty disturbing." Rainbow Dash replies as she hops onto your new dirt bike. "It sounds like a disturbing version of Pinkie Pies promise."

"Oh really how does hers go?" You ask as you bring the dirt bike back onto the main road.

"Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Rainbow Dash says while she demonstrates the gestures that go along with it.

You chuckle a bit at the similarities between the two poems. "Wow they actually sound a lot like each other." You reply to Dash as you stop for the first red light you have stopped for in a long time.

"Why did you stop Anon?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"It's a red light." You say pointing to the traffic light. "Here on earth we have rules to prevent people from crashing into each other at high speeds with these cars and bikes." You state gesturing to the bike and the car next to you.

As you look to the car next to you, you realize that the people are looking at Rainbow Dash. Oh shit that's right rainbow maned ponies don't exist on earth neither do they ride shotgun on motorbikes.

The traffic light turns green and you accelerate the hell out of their view.

You know Anon humans are quite gullible.

And why do I need to know that?

Well If you just tell them that she's an invention you made like a robot, I'm sure people will not question you.

You really think that's going to work?

Well its worth a try.

Arriving at the last set of lights you turn to the car next to you. "You speak English." You ask the person in the car next to you.

"Yes." The man replies looking at Rainbow Dash before you.

"You like my robot pony?" You say pointing to Dash that rolls her eyes at you're attempt to fit her into earths society.

"Yeah it's pretty detailed." The man replies looking over to Rainbow Dash. "How long did it take you to make it? That looks like it took along time you know with all of the fur and what not." He asks as the lights turn green.

"My whole life." You state as you drive past him. Holy shit that worked! You say to yourself as you start to smell the salt water. "Looks like we made it to the border." You say turning your head to Dash that is still amazed that humans are that gullible. "Trust me Dash our technology is so advance that, that statement is common. Well not the pony part but the robot part." You say as you park the dirt bike on the side of the road.

You and Dash hop off the bike. "So what you're telling me is all you have to do is say I'm an invention of yours and everyone will believe you?" Rainbow Dash asks looking at you.

"Well some people will be suspicious, but when they realize that they can't come up with another reason why you exist they will fall under my word." You say as you start to head over to the dock. You always liked the look of the ocean and on a day like this it should be very relaxing.

With a smile now present on your face you step onto the cement pier. Now finding someone to sail us to the UAE could be a problem. Looking around the rather crowded pier you spot some captains upon their vessels. You also notice that people are now starting to look towards Rainbow Dash. However none of them seem to care enough to come up to you and ask.

Arriving at the first boat you put the best pleading face on and get to work. "Do you speak English Sir?" You ask politely to the man attending to his fishing boat. The Captain turns around and stairs at you for a moment thinking of how to answer you, obviously trying to translate.

"No." Is all the Captain says before he turns back to his fishing boat and sorts some of the ropes that lay on the floor. Well at least we're narrowing the search down. You think to yourself as you turn away from the boat with Dash and head off to the next one.

"Why do you keep asking these people if they speak English?" Rainbow Dash states as you come up to the next boat.

"Well here on Earth we have many different languages. Here in Iran their main language is Persian, that's why I ask if they speak English. I guess over in Equestria you only have one language." You state arriving at the next boat just as you finish up your sentence. "You speak English?" You state to the man attending to his ships needs.

"Yeah." He states turning towards you. "What can I do for you?" He asks coming closer to you and Dash. Before you can speak the man looks over to Rainbow Dash. "What is that!" He states rather loudly.

You look over to Rainbow Dash that has a none to pleased expression upon her face. "Oh that." You say pointing to Rainbow Dash. "That is just my invention I'm working on. It took me all my life to get it to the functionality it's at now and I need to bring it to the UAE." You state with a tone that even impresses you.

"Why do you need to bring this here contraption to the UAE?" The man asks getting a closer look at Rainbow Dash.

Shit Anon can we come up with a back story fast enough? You state in your mind panicking a little bit. AH HA! I got it! Acting fast you answer the man in a calm tone. "Well this here contraption of mine has a showing at the UAE science convention. I need to be there as soon as possible, if I win first place I can afford to further improve it." You really hope this guy doesn't know anything about events in the UAE.

"Well I'm sorry to tell you but I'm not going that far out. This boat here wont make it on the fuel it has now." The captain states bringing your mood and your hopes down. "However I am on my way towards Abu Musa its about half way there. I bet there is someone there that will take you the rest of the way."

With your new found hope you smile. "So when are you leaving to Abu Musa?" You state eager to get out of this 'warzone' and into the safety of the American army.

"Well I'm planing on leaving in about three hours. If you come back then I will take you. If you're late then you're out of luck." Taking the captains warning seriously you look over to Rainbow Dash.

"OK, and thanks for the ride." You state to the captain. The captain then moves off to prepare his ship for the long journey. "So what do you want to do for three hours." You state still looking down at Rainbow Dash.

"I don't know but Celestia is it hot here." Rainbow Dash states as you look around trying to come up with something to do. The more you look around the bigger and bigger your smile gets. You devious Anon you. You hear a voice come from within you.

You start to walk farther down the pier with Rainbow Dash in tow. "So what do you have in mind Anon." Rainbow Dash states as you near the end of the pier. It is quite the beautiful sight as the sun is high in the sky and the blue water glistened in its rays.

"Doesn't this view just take your breath away?" You ask as you sit down at the edge of the pier. "Its no cloud view that's for sure but this is second on my list." You state as Rainbow Dash sits down next to you.

"Yeah it is a pretty awesome view." Rainbow Dash states looking over to you.

You look back over to Rainbow Dash and stair into her magenta colored eyes. You know you want to do it Anon. Having no more patience left in you, you grab onto Rainbow Dash and hug her tightly. To your surprise Rainbow Dash doesn't fight back like she normally does, but instead hugs you back.

As you hug Rainbow Dash you can feel her expression lifting. "I don't like sand in my eyes." You whisper into Rainbow Dashes ear as you push yourself with Dash off the pier and into the nice and cooled water of the Persian gulf. You're having to much fun enjoying your victory that you don't notice that Rainbow Dash has yet to come up.

Finally settling down with your laughter you look around to find Rainbow Dash. To your surprise Rainbow Dash is no wear to be found. Shit! Shit! Shit! You say in your mind as you dive into the water in search for Rainbow Dash. Luckily you catch a glimpse of her as she falls deeper and deeper into the water.

Swimming the fastest you can you start to close in on Dash. You have to admit it was the most painful thing to watch as the breath of Rainbow Dash starts slowing down, eventually stopping when you reach her. Arriving at Rainbow Dash in record time you grab her and carry her back to the surface.

To your disliking Rainbow Dash still seems to be unconscious and not breathing. Fuck Anon! Why did you have to get even. Continuing your swimming you reach the shore withing seconds, seconds that could cost Rainbow Dash her life. You know CPR but what you don't know is if this will work on a pony.

Having nothing better to do you pull Rainbow Dash onto her back and start to check the vital signs. You have a pulse but it seams that shes not breathing. Without wasting time you start the CPR process. OK three chest compression's. "ONE, TWO, THREE!" You yell. OK, time for the rescue breaths. You tilt Rainbow Dashes head back and pinch her noes.

Taking in a deep breath you start the first breath. You start to worry when you see nothing change. You still have two more to go. You state in your mind as you go in to do the second one. To your surprise when you place your lips on Rainbow Dashes lips you can feel the slight change in her expression.

Pulling back you are greeted by Rainbow Dash smiling but her eyes still closed. SHE WAS FAKING IT! You yell in your mind. "You kinky mare." You state as you sigh in relief. "I thought you drowned!" Rainbow Dash opens her eyes and sits up.

"Well to be fair I was." Rainbow Dash states with a sheepish smile. "You see... I don't know how to swim." Your jaw almost hits the ground. You snap your fingers in both ears to make sure you aren't hearing anything. To your amazement you hear the snaps loud and clear.

"So you're telling me that the 'FASTEST FLYER IN EQUESTRIA' cant swim." You states still regaining your breath from the rather tiring swim that you just had.

Dash adorns a sad expression. "Yeah that is what I'm telling you." Dash looks at you with the same sad expression. You have never seen this one before, and it pulls at your heartstrings too tell the truth. As if a light switched was flicked Dash expression goes from one that makes you want to hug the shit out of her to one that make you worried for your own sake.

"I still have that dare right?" Rainbow Dash states making you a bit uncomfortable.

"Yes." You state when you regain your breath and your bearings.

"Then I dare you to teach me how to swim." Dash states with a confident tone that she has spent her dare wisely.

You snap in both of your ears again to make sure that you're hearing the right thing. Once again you're ears picked up everything crystal clear. "You're really going to waist a dare on that?" You ask still dazed by confusion. Rainbow Dash doesn't seem to be the one that would ask anyone for help.

"Yes." Dash states firmly making you smile. "Hay! What give! Whats so funny!" Rainbow Dash states getting a bit self-conscious.

"I'm smiling because I would of taught you how to swim without being dared to." You state helping Dash up onto her hooves. "So you my dear Rainbow Dash have just wasted a perfectly good dare."

"Fuck!" Rainbow Dash yells as she get up onto her hooves and follows you into the water.

"Nice to see that you're starting to use Earth curse words." You state as you wait for Dash in the shallow water that is up to your waist, but for Dash its above her head and she has to get onto her back hooves. With time passing rather slowly Dash finally makes it to you having trouble standing on her two hooves in the water.

Rainbow Dash leans against you for balance. However you just pick her up and swim out far into the water that is deep enough so you have to swim. Looking over to Dash you can see that she is not liking this one bit. "Why are we so far out Anon?" Rainbow Asks as you finally stop swimming out.

"Well I'm going to teach you how to swim the same way my father showed me." You state swimming in spot holding on to Dash. Rainbow Dash gets a curious look upon her face.

"You never spoke of your family back on Equestria, Why?" Rainbow Dash asks.

You find that examples are better for explanations then words for this topic. As Dash looks at you, you let go of her and watch her freak out and splash around for a couple of seconds before going under. Being better then your father you go down into the water and grab Rainbow Dash in seconds.

"WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT FOR!" Rainbow Dash states regaining her breath.

"That's how my father taught me how to swim. He would keep doing that over and over again till I would understand what to do. You got a demo as my father would not rescue me until i was on the verge of death." Rainbow Dashes eyes go wide. "Don't worry I wont be that bad when I teach you."

Rainbow Dashes expression changes from angry to sympathetic. "That's horrible, why would anyone do that to there child." Rainbow Dash asks.

"He did it because he saw it to be the fastest way to teach. Let me tell you I learnt pretty quickly." You say remembering the the whole experience like it was a couple of days ago.

"You want to learn how to swim huh, Anon?" Your father asks you with a serious tone that he always seems to have on. You never knew what to feel when he spoke because he never showed any emotions.

"Yes." You say loud and clear. You have learnt to be loud and clear from the last time you asked your father for anything. He would always say if he couldn't hear you then your question was not worth answering. You rarely asked your father for anything as you would always know the answer to it 'NO'.

"Fine let me get a hold of you and I will teach you how to swim faster then anyone else." Your father speaks entering the water. "And hurry up, I don't want to be in here for much longer." He states once again in his serious voice.

Surprised that your father actually agreed to something you gain a smile and run towards your father. Within in no time at all you are standing next to your father in the nice and refreshing water. "Really! Faster then anyone else?" You ask with an eager tone.

"Yes I doubt anyone else will learn as fast as you're going to." Your father takes you in his grasp and swims out far into the lake. "Now I want you to swim." Without so much as a warning he lets go of you and you start to splash around gaining no lift. Within seconds you are sinking into the dark gloomy waters, your eye fixated on your father sitting there idly as you slowly but surly succumb to the darkness that follows.

"Anon? ANON!" you hear Rainbow Dash yell and you are taken from your dark memories.

"Yeah what, what happened?" You say trying to regain your bearings.

"You were just swimming there in place. It was kind of weird so I yelled at you." Rainbow Dash states "so anyways how are YOU going to teach me?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"My own way." You say. "And don't worry I'm right here if you need me OK, I wont let you die that eassly." you say as you look into Rainbow Dashes eyes. Rainbow Dash nods. "OK so how I stay up in the water is I kick my feet back and forth. When I have my hands I use them as well." You state knowing that your teaching sucks ass.

Rainbow Dash nods. "With your arms you push down instead of back and forth. However your legs do the most work." Rainbow Dash once again nods. "OK I'm going to slowly let go of my grip and you tell me when you need some rest OK." Rainbow Dash looks at you with a determined look.

"OK I'm ready." She replies.

You slowly let go of Dash and you can start to feel her kicking her back hooves. You know that ponies overall swim differently then humans but you have no idea how to teach a topic you know nothing about. So human swimming will have to do for now. You're taken from your thoughts when you hear Rainbow Dash yelp and you immediately grab her.

"You OK?" You ask looking over her face to see nothing wrong.

"Yeah. I was just starting to sink." She states with a sheepish expression.

"Well your safe now. Just tell me when you regain your strength?" You ask as Rainbow Dash hugs you and puts her head upon your right shoulder. A couple minutes pass and Dash lifts her head off your shoulder.

"OK I'm ready." She states with a determined look upon her face.

Once again you slowly let her go. This time you're able to fully let go of Dash and she seems to be swimming quite well. Well she is a natural born athlete so I guess it makes sense shes picking up on this so fast. You state in your mind as you hear another yelp that tosses all thoughts out of your mind other then holding onto Dash.

"This is tiring work." Dash replies breathing quite heavily

"Yeah I know, when you first start it may feel like a lot but its not." Dash once again rests for a couple of minutes before giving it another try. You're quite impressed when this time she seems to stay above the water for a full minute before yelping in fear.

"WHY IS THIS SO FUCKIN' HARD!" Rainbow Dash yells in frustration.

"Don't beat yourself up Dash." You say to Rainbow as she once again places her head onto your right shoulder. "This takes time and practice. Some people take weeks to learn how to swim and you're trying to do it within three hours." You state and are rewarded by the feeling of Rainbow Dashes expression raise.

Once again Dash tries to swim but it looks like this time she did worse then before. "I'm taking you back to the shore Dash it looks like you are getting to tired to practice." You state grabbing onto Dash and bringing the both of you over to the shore. To your amazement the people upon the pier were not even surprised to see Rainbow Dash in the water.

Shrugging it off as a good sign you look ever to Rainbow Dash that seems to be shivering. "You hot now Dash." You say earning you a kick to the leg that hurt more then you thought it would. Dash continues to shiver and you pull off your backpack. Wait my backpack was still on my back!

With a *thunk* of the backpack hitting the ground your mood drops. "Fuck." You say as all of the contents of the backpack are probably soaking wet by now. OH SHIT WHAT ABOUT MY PHONE! You state checking your pockets and to your liking there it was in its waterproof case. OH THANK GOD! You think as you open your backpack to assess the damage.

The first item you pull out is your medical and survival kits. Thankfully they are water proof and managed to stay in tacked. However the rest of the stuff in your backpack is completely soaked including your guns. You don't really care to much about your guns as they will work fine once they dry off. You would even say they are safe to fire now but you don't want to risk it.

"W-Wha..t-ts the mat-ter An-non?" Rainbow Dash asks walking up to you shivering.

"Well its actually not that bad now that I look at it. The stuff in my backpack got wet." You say showing her the dripping wet backpack. You still can't believe you did't notice that you had your backpack on the entire time. I guess that I got to use to using it. You state in your mind as you watch Rainbow Dash go through the backpack.

Dashes shivering seems to be getting worse worrying you. Pulling out your medical kit you pull out the gauze and unravel some into a ball. "Dash come here I'm going to dry you off." Without any arguing Dash walks up to you and you start to wipe her face down with the ball of gauze picking up any moisture that is on her cyan fur and rainbow mane.

After a couple of minutes you back off and it seems that Dash has stopped her shivering. "Better?" You ask.

"Yes much better." Rainbow answers.

"Great." You say as you start to repack the contents of the bag that you have pulled out in a rather chaotic fashion. It doesn't take much time before you and Rainbow Dash are ready to head back.

With the problem now solved you and Rainbow Dash make your way to the pier. You don't know how long you have been swimming for but you doubt it was three hours long. You and Dash arrive at the ship that is taking to you to Abu Musa. "Hello anyone here?" you yell into the ship.

"Yeah I'm here." A voice comes out from in the ship. "You are an hour early." He states climbing up to the main deck. "Its a good thing to because I finished up early. We should be out of this harbor in five minutes or less." The man states going up to the control room.

You and Dash hop onto the medium sized fishing boat. "I never caught your name?" You ask as you sit down on the edge of the boat.

"I'm هرج و مرج" The driver says in his language once again flying over your head.

"Do you know what that means in English" You ask in curiosity "By the way I'm Anonymous but you can call me Anon." You're starting to like saying that phrase. It has now become one of the things that distinguishes you from everyone else.

"To be honest I have know idea how to say it in English." The captain states as he grabs the throttle and revs it for a second before a satisfied expression is upon his face. "Looks like we are ready to go. Can you take off the ropes so we can get this show on the road."

Nodding you jump off the boat and take off the ropes that held the boat in place at the harbor. Once you're done you jump back onto the boat and sit back down next to Rainbow Dash. "The ropes are off." You say getting ready for this ten hour trip to Abu Musa.

"Roger that." That captain states as he pushes the throttle slowly up making the boats engine come alive and propel the boat forward. "We will be arriving in Abu Musa in ten hours so make yourself comfortable." The captain states confirming your earlier thoughts. "It's quite amazing how Iran still has there military base setup there"

Wait did he say Iranian Military base. The boat shoves off the harbor and there seems to be no way to turn back without being stuck going the long way to UAE. You have to admit you rather take the long way around then go to a Iranian Military base. You gulp down some air in attempt to calm your nerves as you feel a weight on your left side.

Looking over you can see that Rainbow Dash has decided to take another nap. You get that shes tired after attempting to learn how to swim and if this is a military base that you are entering then she needs all the energy she can get. With the sun now on its way down you to find the darkness and follow it.

“Keeping score of old scores and scars, getting even and one-upping, always makes you less than you are.” - Malcolm S. Forbes

Author's Note

And here is chapter twelve what does that make this story 90 something k words. TIME WELL SPENT! After the next chapter when we breach 100k I will redo the beginning chapters so people that read this later on wont think that the story is like that all the way through. As per usual if you have any comments comment it if you have any corrections or questions you can PM me or comment it. Lastly thanks for the support. :D

Chapter thirteen - A sight unseen

Operation: A sight unseen
Date: June/2/2020
Location: The Persian Gulf.
Time: 01:00

You have to admit that waking up 'normally' is one of the best feelings in the world. Too bad I don't get much of it. You say to yourself as you stand up and commence stretch time. As the multiple cracks and pops are heard throughout your body, a smile comes upon your face.

To tell the truth you never liked sleeping on boats. They always rocked back and forth stirring you from your sleep. As for the sounds of the waves they never seemed to calm your nerves. However today is different, the sea is calm and the night sky is displaying its bright and beautiful stars.

Taking in a deep breath you exhale and walk up to the bridge of the ship. To your liking there sat the captain looking tirelessly ahead. Shutting the door behind you, a bit louder than you would of liked to the captain jolts up and turns towards you.

"Holly shit Anon! You scared the fuck out of me!" The captain states recomposing himself from the recent heart attack, you have just bestowed upon him.

"Sorry about that." You respond turning your head to look forwards. "So how far along are we? I kind of dozed off back there." You ask the captain.

"Still ways away Anon." The captain states looking like he could use a rest. "I would say we're about two hours away from the island."

"Well that's not that far at all." You state with a smile upon your face. "Say, how about you stop the ship here for an hour or two and take a nap?" You ask the captain while looking over the various controls of the ship.

The captain get up and pats you on the back. "That right there, sounds like an amazing idea." The captain states pulling the throttle down to the bottom. "You sure your ok with staying up while I'm gone?" The captain asks.

"Normally I would mind a bit." You state walking over to the controls. "But something is telling me that I won't be staying up alone ." You say as you push what you assume to be the horn button.

BRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!

You swear you can feel the whole boat shake when you pressed the button. The look on the captains face shows that he does not approve of your actions. However when you walk back out of the bridge you have a feeling it was all worth it.

"WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT!" Rainbow Dash yells flat on the ground with her hooves covering her ears. No doubt shiting her metaphorical pants from the fog horn.

"I told you Dash, next time I would have to use a air horn to wake you up." Dash gives you a cold look before eyeing the captain with a curious look. Rainbow Dash gets up and turns to you with a confused look upon her face.

"What is he doing here? Isn't he supposed to be driving this 'boat'." Rainbow Dash states looking between you and the captain. "Who's steering the boat right now?!" Rainbow Dash asks with a hint of worry present in her voice.

"Don't worry Dash the captain here stopped the boat so he can take a rest. Trust me Dash he needs it more than we do." You state as the captain walks past you and to his respected room bellow deck. It seems that he is much more tiered then you previously thought. He doesn't even question Rainbow Dashes reactions.

Pushing it off as a good thing you return to you seat on the edge of the boat. "And good morning to you Anon." Rainbow Dash states with heavy sarcasm while taking a seat next to you. "So what are we supposed to do while he's sleeping?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"To be honest I have no idea." You reply looking out onto the calm waters below and the cloudless sky above. "Well I told you a bit about my family. So why don't you tell me a bit about yours Rainbow Dash?" You ask the rainbow maned mare.

"Sure." Rainbow Dash states sounding like it's no big deal. "My family is pretty normal, I have two parents. My mom Rainbowshine is the loving kind, she always helped me out when I needed it. My father Rainbow Blaze is the best! He taught me everything I know about flying. He's just as competitive as me which makes hanging out with him loads of fun." Rainbow Dash states.

"That's one nice family you got there Rainbow." You reply trying not to think of your own family in the process. As thinking about them will just bring bad thoughts, along with a negative mood.

"Yeah, my family is pretty awesome." Rainbow Dash states. "What's you're family like? I know you told me about your father, but what about your mother? You got any brothers or sisters?" Rainbow asks.

She had to bring it up when I least wanted it. Sighing you give up and begin your rather depressing story."Yeah, my family consist of two divorced parents. Here on Earth a child having parents that are no longer together is a quite a common thing." You state while thinking of where to go from here.

"I have heard about divorces in Equestria but it's fairly rare. " Rainbow Dash states shuffling closer to you on the edge of the boat.

"There're a lot of things that are normal in Equestria, that I would love for it to be normal on Earth. Anyways back to my life story." You state with fake enthusiasm. "My mother's name is Valerie, she is kind but not very helpful as she works all the time. My father is named Erik and let me tell you he is not someone you want to grow up calling dad."

Rainbow Dash nods in agreement as she is probably recalling your little demonstration back on the beaches of Iran. However she stays silent and lets you continue your tale.

"Along with my parents are my sisters, Crystal and June. Now these two were hell to live with, and when I say hell, I mean living with them is like having your nails ripped off." You can see Rainbow Dash wince at the thought of the statement.

"I remember back when I was a little kid at the age of twelve. My sisters used to come up with these crazy 'games' that they would invite me to play. They liked to call them 'games' but you know what I called them... tourcher. For example one of the games was called prisoner. The game starts off with them tying me up in tape then they would stick me into an empty room. Just like real prisoners, but at least they had things to do like read or write."

You can see the expression on Rainbow Dashes face start to slowly change from interested to sympathy. The more you think about it, the more you realize that these ponies aren't used to the level of violence that you have grown to call normal.

Nevertheless you're going to finish what you have started and tell this cyan mare your entire life story. Well, tell her your whole family story. "However me being the prisoner I have to find a way to escape. They told me that the only way I would be set free is if I made it down a set of stairs without falling. You're probably thinking that's easy, but let me tell you when you have both your legs and arms tied up with duck tape it's not so easy anymore."

Smiling at how retarded you were back then you continue your story. "Being the over confident person I am, I took them up on that offer. Over and over again I would try to get down the stairs without falling, and by the end of it all I would be lucky if I was still conscious."

Looking over to Rainbow you can see that she is disturbed by your siblings actions. "Why didn't your mother stop them? She must of noticed sometime." Dash asks in confusion.

"That's the thing, my sisters would only play these games when my mother was out. The only person that was home was my father and he would only say to toughen up. To be honest that game wasn't even the worst in my opinion." You state getting ready to start the description of the second game.

With no response from Dash you continue on through. "The second one was less physical pain and more emotional pain. When my mother was gone for a business trip or personal vacation my sisters would pull out one of our old plastic moving boxes. These moving boxes were meant to keep what's in them, in them."

Rainbow Dash seems to be getting were this is going and the expression on her face shows that she does not like it one bit. "So as you probably guessed already, they shoved me in one for a day at a time. I didn't know why they did these things to me back then, I always thought that it was normal."

"Other than my sisters and my parents I don't really have much to say other then my grandparents are gone as most do at that age." It's funny really because you remember all the little things that your grandparents have done. They were always nice to you in small ways. Like giving you some money for a candy bar. I guess it's the little things in life that kept me from going insane.

"Not to sound rude or anything, but your family fucking sucks." Rainbow Dash state.

You can't help but laugh at Rainbow Dashes forwardness. "Yes... yes they do suck." You manage to say in between your fits of laughter. "Just be lucky you aren't me." You say as you recompose yourself.

"It's weird because when I was a filly, an idea of a family being that way wasn't even thought of. I pretty sure it's still like that back in Equestria." Rainbow Dash states looking up into the starry night sky.

"The horrible thing is that here on earth I had it good compared to a lot of people. There're some people on this planet that don't even have enough food and or water to live." You state the facts as they are.

"Then why did you want to come back here? Why not stay in Equestria if your planet is like this?" Rainbow Dash asks.

You think about your answer carefully as you don't want to mess it up. "To be honest the only reason I would want to stay here is my friends back in the United States. They were always there for me when I needed help, real bros if you ask me." You say as good memories start to flood your mind and soon a smile comes across your face.

"What where your friends like?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"You're really that interested in my life?" You ask Rainbow Dash in confusion as you would of called this whole story boring and 'un-awesome'.

"Well yeah, your my friend and I want to know your full story." Rainbow Dash replies with a confident tone. "Also any friend of Anon's is a friend of mine!" Rainbow once again states in a loud tone and a smile upon her face.

"Ok, ok." You state remembering the good old days. "My best friends are Scott, Sam and Tyler. These people are the reason why I am so awesome." You state in joking tone as you know the only awesome thing about you is that you fly a F-22 raptor, can ride a motorbike and lastly you're very handy with a gun. Ok I'm pretty awesome.

"Scott is a old friend of mine. I have known him since I was ten. He was the only person that believed in my stories about my sisters. That being said I was the only one that would listen to his stories as well. I like to look at him like he is my brother." You say as you get up from the edge of the boat to stretch your legs out.

"Scott was the person that helped my buy my first motorbike. Let me tell you, what a bike it was. The dirt bike that we were on was nothing compared to what me and him bought. If the rift doesn't pull us back once we reach the State's then I will be happy to show you." It seems that you have intrigued Rainbow Dash as she speaks up.

"Faster than the one me and you were on!" Rainbow Dashes eyes light up and she hops off the edge of the boat towards you. "You have to show me when we get there!"

"Don't worry I will if we have the time." You reply. "Anyways my next best friend Sam, was a real comedian. He always liked to make people happy with jokes and pranks, kind of reminds me of pinkie pie. I'm sure those two would have a blast together. However if I remember correctly he was made fun of a lot. Something about watching a cartoon for a younger audience. I was never hip on the slang people use." You state trying to remember what the word people called him was. You know it started with a 'bro' so it can't be that bad.

"Sounds like interesting dude." Rainbow Dash states commencing her own little stretch time that she seems to be taking from you.

"He is an interesting dude, always with the references and the internet slang. Anyways moving on to my last best bro Tyler. Tyler was like the smart dude of the group, he knew anything and everything about everything." You pause a moment. Did that make sense? whatever. "You could literally ask him anything and he would have a answer to it." You state with a sense of pride present.

"So kinda like Twilight?" Rainbow Dash points out.

"Yeah now that you mention it he does remind me a lot about Twilight. Very how do you say it 'egghead'." This seems to get a snicker out of Rainbow Dash as you both make your way to the edge of the boat again.

Pulling your leg up and over the edge of the boat you face outwards towards the water. With Dash doing the same thing you continue your personal autobiography. "Being smart person, Tyler always questions you about what you're doing. Trust me it gets annoying sometimes when he says that something is 'physically' impossible."

"You're telling me!" Rainbow Dash states. "Twilight always tells me that my next big trick is going to end badly, but I always prove her wrong. Like on the first day I met her she didn't believe I could clear the sky in ten seconds."

Chuckling you reply to Rainbow Dash. "I don't doubt you Rainbow Dash. From what I have seen I expect you to do it faster than that." You state with a smirk.

"Is that a challenge for when we get back to Equestria?" Rainbow Dash states. "Because If it is then let's start the bet now." Rainbow Dash states with her signature smirk. "How about another one of those dare's as the prize again?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"Oh you're so on." You reply taking out your hand and spiting in it. "Deal?"

Rainbow Dash spits in her own hoof and you both shake on it. However when you attempt to bring her hand back you're unable to. Instead it feels like Rainbow Dash is holding you tighter. "Umm Dash you can let go now." You states with a hint of worry present in your voice.

"You know what the best feeling in the world is Anon?" Rainbow Dash states as she lean forward over the water.

"Waking up normally? I have no idea Rainbow what?" You ask Rainbow Dash but you have the feeling you're not going to like the answer.

"Revenge." Rainbow Dash states as she slips off the railing.

"Fu-" Is all you get to say before you feel the full force of Rainbow Dashes weight and succumb to gravity. Hitting the ice cold water with a pretty big splash you can't help but to start shivering. Holy shit is this water ever cold! Do sharks dwell in this part of the world? You ask yourself. Meh I always liked to live on the edge. You state to yourself as you get used to the chilling temperature.

Once your body has gotten used to the water you look to your stomach to see Rainbow Dash latched on rather tightly. "You OK Dash?" You ask. The water is not that cold. You will admit that it was pretty bad when you first got in, but now that you got used to it, it's not that bad.

"Its fucking freezing in here!" Rainbow Dash yells shivering the whole time. Well it looks like her idea for another swimming lesson has gone out the window. You state to yourself with a smile upon your face.

Not wanting Dash to catch hypothermia you climb back up onto the boat. "It was not that cold." You say when you reach the top of the boat. "I mean it was pretty cold when I first jumped in, but then I got used to it."

Dash doesn't respond instead she tightens her hug on you and places her head upon your chest. You have to admit it is pretty fucking adorable. Not wanting to ruin anything you place your own arms around Dash pulling you both into a nice hug.

You don't realize it till you put your arms around Dash, but as soon as you do you realize how cold she actually is. "Holly shit Dash your freezing!" You state rubbing he back trying to generate some heat with friction. Looks like these ponies don't take the cold very well.

"Looks like my little revenge plan back fired on me." Rainbow Dash replies with her head still pressed up against your chest. "However you're nice and warm so I guess It didn't come without reward." Rainbow Dash state as her overall temperature seems to raise.

With no words being said, you and Rainbow Dash lay against the side of the boat. Time seems to pass by rather fast as what feels like minutes later the captain come up. "I see you two had no trouble keeping an eye on my boat." He states.

"Yes sir!" You reply giving the old man a salute that he smiles to.

"Anyways we best be getting on our way if we want to make it there while the moon is still up." The captain states with confidence in his tone.

"Any particular reason you want to be there before the sun comes up?" You ask letting Rainbow Dash go to stand up. She is definitely going to be sick later on. You say giving yourself a mental note.

The captain sighs and points to the flag upon your right arm. "It doesn't take a genius to realize that you're trying to get to the UAE because you're a US soldier. The reason I want to get to the island before sun rise is so that you can get on it unseen from the Iran military."

Look at this bro. You state to yourself. "Thanks a lot man that really mean a lot to me." You state following him up to the bridge with Rainbow Dash in tow. "Is there anything we can do to help make this journey move smoother?" You ask.

The captain pauses for a moment in thought. "There is only one thing that you can do. When we arrive at the harbor I want you to jump off of the ship and swim inland. The harbor is guarded for sure and it would look really suspicious if I were to not use the harbor. I hope that contraption of yours can swim." The captain states with a wink while you and Dash take your leave.

"You expect me to swim in that water again?" Rainbow Dash is fast to break the silence. "Because I am not fucking doing that a-a-achoo, again." Great she got sick.

Sighing you reply. "Sorry Dash but it looks like you're going to be in that water again. It should be much warmer there anyways." You state arriving at the back of the boat. You don't know why you like to see the waves the boat creates, but It always calmed you down.

"You do realize once this is all over you owe me one." Dash states realizing that there is going to be no way out of this one.

"Yeah, yeah I know." You state as Dash gets on her hind hoofs and looks over the back of the boat to see the waves it creates. "How does this thing work anyways?" Dash states.

"Long story short this boat has a engine that is powered by fuel to create mini explosions. Those mini explosions push these things called a pistons in the engine and those pistons spins a propeller that in turn pushes the boat forward." You state hoping she doesn't want a more in depth explanation.

"That sound so awesome. Even if you did sound like an egghead saying it." Rainbow Dash states look over to you with a smile.

"You call me the egghead. You're the one that wanted to learn about it." You state smiling back at Rainbow Dash.

"Touche." Is the only thing Rainbow Dash says.

Two Hours Later...

Time passed by rather slowly at the back of the ship. The rest of the ride was rather un-eventful as you and Rainbow Dash just stared out and into the vast ocean. "Five minutes!" You hear the captain yell out.

"Ready Rainbow Dash?" You ask as you know that water is not her strong suit. However you will say that she has improved a lot over the past two days.

"As ready as I will ever be." Rainbow Dash states as you step back from the back of the ship and make your way to the side of the boat. "Is this going to be as bad as back in Iran?" Rainbow states.

Leaning against the side of the boat you reply to her question. "To be honest I have no Idea. However I want to get on and off of this island as fast as we can. I think we should try not to be seen, as that will lead to less bloodshed."

Rainbow Dash nods and you look outwards towards the island. Funny how it looks so peaceful yet it is capable of such dark things. You say to yourself as you scan the harbor for the guards the captain said would be there.

Surly enough you can see the little silhouettes of the solders upon the docks. They seem to be resting at the moment but with this ship in rout, you doubt they will stay sitting down. "I suggest you two jump now while they're occupied." The captain states.

Agreeing with the captains command you look over to Dash and climb over the edge. "Ready?" You ask one last time before the jump.

"Ready." Rainbow Dash states and the both of you jump into the still freezing waters.

Fuckin' hell it's still cold as shit. You say to yourself as you look around to see Rainbow Dash having a bit of trouble staying afloat. "You need help?" You ask Rainbow while you look around.

"No I'm fine." Rainbow Dash states regaining control of her swimming. "Lead the way I will be right behind you." Rainbow Dash states as the last of the boat passes you and you both are left out in the open.

With quick thinking you immediately dive into the water and start heading towards the island. Every now and then you remember to look behind you to make sure Rainbow Dash is still with you. Looking back one last time before you hit the shore you see Rainbow Dash signalling to go up.

Following her commands you both breach the surface of the ice cold water. Rainbow Dash Immediately gasps for some air. Right ponies need air as well You state to yourself as you look towards the dock. It seems that there is a fight going on as you can hear shouts coming from the docks.

"Ok I'm good now let's keep moving." Rainbow Dash states and you both turn towards the island. You will admit that the swim there was hard as the ocean currents kept pushing you back out into sea. Nevertheless you and Rainbow Dash push hard and arrive at the shore in no time at all.

"You think the captain is going to be alright?" Rainbow Dash states out of breath from the extreme work out. "The yelling didn't sound to good Anon."

You take what Rainbow Dash had to say into consideration and take one last look towards the docks. "I'm sure he is fine." You state keeping an eye on his boat. As if on time a silhouette appears on the boat by the bridge. "You see Rainbow he's fine."

BANG!

A large light is given off and the silhouette falls into the dark waters below with a average size splash. You turn to stop Rainbow Dash but she is already next to you. "Why are humans so cruel! He did nothing wrong!" Rainbow Dash states loudly.

"He transported us Rainbow. They must of found something that showed he was transporting a US soldier." You hate to admit it but Rainbow has a point, the human race is cruel. However you're sure that once you're out of this hell hole things will look up.

Rainbow Dash just sits there in silence, looking out towards the docks. "We best be moving Rainbow if you want to get off this island alive." You state preparing for the long journey ahead inland. "I hate to say it Rainbow but we have to forget about him for now."

Dash seems to get the point and gets up from her spot slowly and heads towards you. "I really hope this place you're taking me to can make up for what I have seen here." Rainbow Dash states with a sad tone. I really hope it can too Rainbow. You state to yourself as you start your journey to the other end of the island.

From what the captain has told you, there is another dock on the other end of the island. The dock is mostly used for fishermen and goods transport. It sucks that the dock he decided to dock at was a military one.

The journey there will not be a easy one as the captain also stated that this island is a military island and has a rather large base on it. All you can do now is hope that the journey across the island will be smooth and the solders have tasks of their own to do today.

That being said you come off of the beach and onto a rather worn out road. With Dash behind you, you once again realize that her colors are not the most stealthy colors in the world. Not wanting to cover her in mud again you try to think of another less 'dirty' way of counselling her bright hues.

Time passes by rather fast as you think of ways to keep Rainbow Dash from being seen. The first thought was to cover her with cloth. However it doesn't take much time before you realize that you have no cloths to give. The more you walk the more ideas pop into your head, some good some bad.

During your walk down the worn out stone roads, lights start to come into view from a distant town. Not knowing the occupants of the town, you travel off the road and into the bushes and shrubs. Stopping in the bush you take off your backpack and check you survival kit.

To your disliking your survival kit lacked the one thing that you really needed, binoculars. Guess you can't plan for everything. You state to yourself as you slowly approach the town inch by inch, jumping from cover to cover.

Arriving at the town, you notice that the people within it seem to be civilians. Sighing in relief you head into the town making sure to cover up your flag on your shoulder. Made that mistake once don't want that happening again. You say to yourself as you come up to the first civilian.

"You speak English?" You ask the women. "I need to know how to get to the docks." You state hoping they will lead you to the civilian dock and not the military one.

"Yes I speak English." The women states leaning to get a look at Rainbow Dash behind you. "What did you do to that poor pony!" The women states with a surprised tone.

"I didn't do anything to that pony." You snap back as you don't want to be known as the person that mistreats animals.

The women turns around and gives you a deadpan look. "So this pony just came to you with a blue coat and a rainbow mane?" The women states.

You mentally face palm as you realize how weird Rainbow Dash must look to these civilians. "You don't understand it's a long story." You state putting your hands up to show your innocents. "And quite frankly I don't think you would believe me if I told you."

"Really? Try me." The women states petting Rainbow Dashes mane. As if to taunt you Rainbow Dash smiles as she is probably holding in her laughter. This is going to make me sound like a crazy lunatic. Whatever here goes nothing.

"That right there is a alien from another dimension. Her name is Rainbow Dash and she can talk. To be honest I have no idea why she has a cyan coat and a Rainbow tail." You state with a smile thinking about how insane this must sound.

"Well you got one thing right, I don't believe you I'm going to report you to the local police for animal harassment." The women states getting up.

"Wait, wait. I can prove it." You state as the women turns around and looks you dead in the eye with a expression that says 'go on I'm listening'. "This pony can talk." You state pointing towards Rainbow Dash.

"Then let me hear her speak." The women states raising an eyebrow.

Turning towards Rainbow Dash you speak up. "Go on Rainbow speak to her. Show her that I am not an insane animal harasser." Rainbow Dashes expression goes from a confused look to her signature smirk. You don't know what she means with that smirk but you will just have to trust her.

What happens next is unexpected. Rainbow Dash lets out a generic pony neigh. You got to be fucking kidding me. How did I know she was going to do something on the lines of that. You say to yourself as Rainbow Dash turns to you with a smile upon her face. At least she happy now. You say to yourself.

"Very funny. Now if you mind I have to contact the police." The women states walking off down the street.

"You happy now?" You state turning to look over to Rainbow Dash. "There goes my plan of being stealthy." You say brining your hand to your face in a rather dramatic face palm. "Was it worth it?" You ask Rainbow.

"Totally." Rainbow states as she can no longer hold in her laughter. "I was never the one for 'stealth' either." Rainbow Dash continues to roll around on the rocky road until she stops and recomposes herself. "Ok, ok I'm sorry won't do that again."

"I say we better get moving." You state remembering that the women went to call the authorities. "I don't want to be around when the cops show up." You say look towards Rainbow Dash.

"Cops?" Rainbow Dash states with a hint of confusion.

"Yeah, cops. Cops are like our version of guards. They make sure that the rules are being fallowed and when they are not they are the ones that carry out the punishment. And thanks to you I have been convicted of animal harassment."

Rainbow Dash looks around the emptied streets of the town "Then what are we standing here for!" Rainbow Dash states "Let's get the Fuck out of here!." With no argument you and Dash bolt it down the street at high speeds.

To your disliking it seems that the cops react rather fast in this small town. Well it's not like they have anything better to do here. You say to yourself as two cops come into view in front of you. "Fuck." You say as you look around the area for a way out.

With no clear way out you stop and turn around to run the other way. "All you had to do was speak!" You say as you and Dash bolt it back down the same road. You can hear no response from Rainbow Dash as she probably knows that what is happening now is her fault.

As if thing couldn't get any worse two more cops appear at the other end of the road. "Fuck, well it was nice knowing you Dash." You say as the cops close onto you from both sides.

"We aren't going to die Anon are we?" Rainbow Dash states.

"No, you're not going to die if you act like a normal pony. However I am probably going to die." You state gulping down a large amount of dry air.

Before the cops get close you start to see a white aurora surround you. "What the Fuck?" You say out loud as it starts to form around you. "Are you seeing this Dash?" You state looking besides you to see the same thing happening to Dash.

"What's going on Anon?" Rainbow Dash states with worry present in her voice.

"I have no idea." You reply as the light gets brighter and brighter. You can't help but get the feeling that you have seen this same light before. However the more you think about it the more the idea seems to slip away.

In no time the light is so bright that you're forced to close your eyes. Even with your eye lids closed you can see the bright light. Anything that you do to take the light away seems to fail. Even covering your eyes with your hand.

The event seems to go on forever until the light vanishes within seconds. What the fuck was that? You state with your hands still covering your eyes. However you start to feel different, like you are floating. Did they shoot me. I bet they shot me. You state in your mind as you take away your hands from your eyes.

To your surprise you're not greeted by more darkness or the entrance to hell. Instead you're greeted by the inside of some sort of vehicle. "What the fuck?!" You say out load. Wait where is Rainbow Dash! You state looking around the rather technical looking area.

"Your telling me!" Rainbow Dash replies from behind you. "We're mother bucking floating. THIS IS SO AWESOME!" Rainbow Dash yells.

Turning around you see Rainbow Dash floating upside down. Or am I upside down? You think to yourself. "Where are we Anon?" Rainbow Dash states as you look around to try and figure out her question.

Glancing around you can't help but take notice of a small logo upon one of the equipment. The logo read NASA. HOLY FUCKING SHIT! THIS IS NOT WERE I THINK IT IS! You state in your head with a smile as you float around to find a window of some sort.

With time passing by you're able to find a small window on the wall. "Dash." You state in a calm tone along with a smile plastered upon your face.

"What is it Anon you find out where we are?" Rainbow Dash states floating over to you.

"Just take a look for yourself." You say backing away from the window. Rainbow Dash soon moves herself in position in front of the window.

"HOW THE FUCK DID THIS HAPPEN! WE'RE IN BUCKING SPACE!" Rainbow Dash yells out.

“It has long been an axiom of mine that the little things are infinitely the most important.”
― Arthur Conan Doyle, The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes

Author's Note

Well my internet is still down :c. HOWEVER you will still get my chapters c:! It may take a bit longer as I tether my cell phone to my computer to post the chapter. Also another downfall to this way of posting chapters is that my proofreaders and editors can't do their job :c. Anyways down to the normal procedure. If you have any comments about the story comment it. You can also comment if you find a mistake, have a cool idea you want to be seen, or just want to chat with other people reading the same book.

Chapter fourteen - The second impressions

Operation: The second impression
Date: June/9/2020
Location: Twilights Library
Time: 13:00

Twilights POV:
A couple seconds earlier...

"Do it now before I try and stop you." Anon commands. You can see the mixture of emotion that he is bottling up, hate, anger, sorrow, pain. The longer you wait the stronger his emotions become. You have doubts about sending him back, but nevertheless everypony deserves a chance to say goodbye to the ones they love.

With no more delaying you charge up the spell that you have spent the better half of this week studying. It's one Tartarus of a spell, then again it does send a living being into another dimension. Here goes nothing. You state to yourself as you fire the rather large spell towards Anon.

In no time at all, the bright white beam hits Anon straight in the chest incinerating him completely. For a second you are dazed and confused at what has just transpired in front of you, but as time passes and you regain your strength and take in your surroundings.

Much to your liking Anon is gone from the room and is probably back on Earth making his way to his family. You say probably because there is always that one percent chance that you have actually incinerated him. However Anon is not the only biological creature that seems to missing from the room. OH SWEET CELESTIA! RAINBOW DASH!

In a mini break down you search high and low for Rainbow Dash. Your first thought is that she left because this even was 'un-cool' or boring. But as you turn the library upside down and scour the rest of Ponyville you come to the conclusion that Rainbow Dash is missing.

This is not good. You say to yourself as you re-enter to the library. The more you think about the situation the more pieces of the puzzle start to come together. Rainbow Dash has been spending a lot of time with Anon lately. Maybe she... OH CELESTIA! You're now hoping that the spell you have casted on Anon didn't incinerate him, because if what you're thinking is correct then that means Rainbow Dash was with him during the spell.

Having a mini panic attack you rush towards your book shelves. "SPIKE!" You yell out in hopes that your number one assistant is home. I really hope I did that spell right! Where is this book! You yell to yourself.

"Yes Twilight?" Spike answers you while he climbs down the stairs of your library. "Did your spell go wrong? Where's Anon and Rainbow Dash?" Spike asks with a worry entering his voice. "Did you...."

"No Spike I did not kill them. Well at least I hope I didn't." You reply to Spike while you tear the books off the shelves in a frantic manure. "Help me find the book that I was studying this week." You command spike.

"You mean 'Far range spells?' by Starswirl the bearded?" Spike quotes the name of the book.

"Yes that one! I need it as soon as possible!" You state worried that if there is a chance to save them you need to act fast. There better be a reverse spell for this. You say over and over again in your head as you would hate to tell the rest of your friends what has happened.

"FOUND IT!" Spike yells out, on top of his ladder waving the book towards you. Without thinking you automatically grab the book with your levitation spell, forcing Spike to fall off the ladder and onto the book covered floor.

"Sorry." You state with a sheepish expression. With the time taken for the apologise you quickly turn your attention back to the book. Wasting no time at all you flip through the pages with gusto in search for the page that you have studied the hay out of.

"aha!" You say out loud as you arrive on the page of the spell. With the fastest reading you have done in a long time you look over the page for any way to reverse the spell. To your disliking the spell seems to be a one way spell. Buck, even if there was a way to reverse this spell it would take a genius smarter Starswirl himself to figure out!

Getting more worried at the second you search through your many spells to see if one can help you out. The more spells you cross off your list the more panicked you get. "No, no, no, NO!" You yell out as the list narrows to a hand full of spells.

You get to the last spell on the list and contemplate it for a while. This could work. The time traveling spell. I could go back to right before the spell and stop me from ever doing it. However there is one thing that you know you need to do before performing this spell.

Remembering back when you used it last, you remember that Celestia was not pleased with your actions. Learning from your past mistakes you plan to head over to Canterlot to tell Celestia of your plans to use the spell. I really hope she will let me use it. By Celestia I will use it even if she denies me! You state to yourself as you prepare your immediate departure to Canterlot.

"Twilight what are you doing?" Spike asks when he see's you rush upstairs to pack your stuff. "Are you going to tell Celestia about what happened here?"

Turning around you face Spike. "Yes after I tell the rest about what happed here today." You say to Spike while you imagine the rest of your friends reactions. I hope they understand why I did the spell. With the thought of their reactions in your mind, you speed up your packing.

"What about Scootaloo?" Spike asks causing you to freeze in your tracks. "Didn't Anon tell you to look after her while he's gone?" Spike looks at you with a confused face as he doesn't know what to do.

"Buck! I forgot about that!" You reply to spike. "What time is it Spike?" You ask in hopes that you will have enough time to sort this out.

"It's one a clock in the afternoon." Spike recites with ease.

Come on Twilight you don't got all day figure out a plan! Aha With a sudden idea popping out of nowhere you tell Spike what to do to fix this situation. "Spike I need you to pick Scootaloo up after school at three OK. When you meet Scootaloo tell her that she is to stay at the library till Anon get back."

With a nod from Spike you finish up your packing and bolt it out of the library at neck breaking speeds, that would have made Dash proud. First destination Sugar Cube Corner. Keeping your speed all the way there, you arrive at times that makes you surprised.

Wasting no time you knock on the ginger bread door. How does this not break from the elements? You ask yourself as you wait for Pinkie Pie to answer the door. To your surprise Pinkie Pie does not answers the door but instead Mr cake does.

"Hi Twilight. What can I do for you?" Mr cake asks with a happy tone that does wonders to your mood.

"Hi Mr cake! Can I talk to Pinkie Pie for a second?" You ask Mr cake. With a simple nod Mr cake calls out for Pinkie Pie and in no time at all she arrives right beside you.

"Hi Twilight!" Pinkie Pie states with her energetic voice that reverses the effects of Mr cakes reassuring voice.

"Holy hayseed!" You shout out as you jump to the side. You will never get used to Pinkie Pie doing that. Even at after the two years you have known her. "Sorry, about that you just startled me." You say as you regain your breath.

"It's OK Twilight, I always get that reaction, isn't that weird?" Pinkie Pie asks with a smile going from ear to ear.

"Yes, I wonder what causes them to jump." You state with sarcasm. "Anyways Pinkie I need you to help me gather the rest of our friends, I need to tell them something." You state with the most serious voice you can muster.

"Okie doki loki. You want everypony or just Applejack, Rarity, Dashie, and Fluttershy." Pinkie states making you wince a bit at the mention of Rainbow Dashes name.

"Just the normal ponies. I will get Applejack, you can get Rarity and Fluttershy don't worry about Dash that's what this talk is about. I will meet you back here when you're done ok?" You state in a serious tone. With a solute from Pinkie Pie she bolts away towards Rarity's no doubt already talking to her.

With your own goal in mind you turn towards Sweet Apple Acres. Next stop, Applejack. You state in your mind and once again gallop off towards your goal. I really hope I can get permission to use this spell in time. You state again.

Time passes by quicker than you would of liked it to and soon you're in front of Applejacks house. Wasting no time you knock on her door. It takes some time but soon enough Applejack opens up the door. "Howdy Twi, what's going on?" Applejack asks.

"I need you to come with me to Sugar Cube Corner. I need to tell everypony something." You state out of breath from the run you have just experienced.

"What's the matter? Did something bad happen? Is everypony alright?" Applejack asks exiting the house and following you back to Sugar Cube Corner.

"Yes something terrible has happed." You state regaining your breath. "I will tell you once we get to Sugar Cube Corner. I want to tell everypony at once." You state breaking into another run towards Sugar Cube Corner.

To your amazement waiting at Sugar Cube Corner is both Rarity and Fluttershy as well as Pinkie Pie jumping in spot. Arriving in front of the small group you stop to take a breath. "Is everything alright Twilight dear?" Rarity speaks out.

"No, nothing is alright." You state getting a shocked reaction from the rest of the ponies in the group. "Rainbow Dash might be incinerated." You tell the facts as they are, as there is no room for dilly dallying.

Once again you get another shocked reaction from the group until Applejack speaks up. "Was it that Anon's fault. I bet reckon it was Anon's fault, I knew not to trust that alien." Applejack states with anger boiling up.

"No it's not his fault... It's mine." You state quickly so that Anon doesn't get a bad name.

"Then how did this ever happen?" Rarity speaks up with worry present in her voice. "I know you would never do something like this in less it was a accident." Rarity says with a reassuring tone to lighten up your mood.

Sighing you tell them the entire story of what happened. "It all started when I called Anon over for a study on his home planet Earth. Anon showed me some pretty awesome technology that we don't even have yet. After his little presentation was done I told him that I could teleport him back to his world for a week or so." You stop to take in a well needed breath.

"Anon didn't want to miss out on the opportunity to go back to his home world. So he accepted my offer right there on the spot. I didn't argue against it because I too would like to go back one last time before I disappear forever. So at the end of it all I casted a Spell that I was not one hundred percent sure would work. So there is a rather small chance that I have incinerated him." You state with your expression falling.

"So how does this affect our Dashie?" Pinkie Pie states.

"You see Rainbow Dash came with Anon to his little presentation. She was even entertained at the lecture he was giving. And let me tell you it's hard to make learning fun for Dash. Anyways when I casted the spell Anon was not the only one that was missing Rainbow Dash was too!" You state on the verge of tears.

"Now, now Twi. I'm sure that Anon and Rainbow Dash are fine." Applejack states. "I have all the confidents that you have preformed that spell right. Hay I don't think I have ever seen you mess up a spell."

"umm girls?" Fluttershy whispers to the crowed of ponies trying to calm Twilight down.

"I think the only time you messed up is because you missed you accuracy and turned a frog into a orange." Applejack states with a warm smile and a little chuckle.

"Girls?" Fluttershy states in a normal tone.

"Thanks Applejack that means a lot to me." You state feeling relaxed already. This is all I needed, my friends support. You state to yourself.

"GIRLS!" Fluttershy shouts out loud catching the whole groups attention.

"What is it Fluttershy?" You ask in confusion to why Fluttershy is acting out in this way.

"A-Anon and Rainbow Dash a-are right over there." Fluttershy states pointing in the direction the group was facing away from.

In shock the whole group turns around and sure enough Anon and Rainbow Dash are there running towards them. "HEY! OVER HERE! HELP!" Anon shouts out while he waves his hands in the air. You and the rest of the group are frozen in shock for a couple of seconds before you burst into a sprint towards them.

Running towards them you notice that they're starting to glow white. Right before you reach them the light shines bright making you close your eyes. However you keep your sprint forwards towards Rainbow Dash.

Within seconds the light disappears along with Anon and Rainbow Dash. "What..." Is all you're able to say before the rest of the group arrives behind you. "I was so close..." You say as tears start to flow from your eyes.

Fluttershy is the first one to speak up. "It's OK Twilight we will find a way to help them out." Fluttershy states as she sits next to you and brings a wing around you. The support from Fluttershy brings up your mood and you turn your sadness to determination.

I will bring them back to Equestria if it's the last thing I do! "You are right Fluttershy! Now that I know they're not dead I'm sure there's a lots of spells that can bring them back!" You state with your new found confidence. "Who's with me to save Rainbow Dash and Anon!"

The group of ponies look at one and another with a determined look upon their faces. "ME!" Pinkie Pie is the first to say and puts her hoof in the middle. "ME!" Applejack states next putting her hoof in the middle as well. "ME!" Rarity speaks up with her elegant voice placing her hoof in the fast growing pile. "ME!" Fluttershy yells out catching all the other ponies off guard making everypony burst into some well needed laughter.

"Alright now that we got a group, I will meet you all at the train station in one hour." You state making sure to look everypony in the eye. This is starting to look up. You state to yourself. Everypony in the group seems to get the message as they all take off to their respected houses to pack up.

With everypony gone you make your own way to the train station to wait for the rest. They better be fast I don't want to waste any time that could be spent researching how to reverse this spell. With that thought in mind you change your destination back to the library. I might as well take those notes I took on human history just in case.

Opening your door you race to your study to pick up the rather large pile of notes you have created from Anon's little presentation. I'm going to need another saddle bag for this. You say to yourself as you levitate the colossal pile up and off of your desk.

While moving the scrolls off of your desk you take note of a left over scroll. You pick up the scroll with curiosity wondering what could be in it. Opening up the scroll you come arcos multiple pictures and diagrams of an old project you had in mind many moons ago.

Magic stored in a crystals. You sigh as the scroll was from one of your passed failed attempts. What was I even thinking with this one. Magic being stored, imposable! You state to yourself as you toss the scroll into the trash and make your way upstairs.

Spike seems to be taking another one of his naps that you take the liberty of awaking him from. "Spike you have to stay awake! Making sure Scootaloo stays here is something that you need to make sure happens." You state in a loud tone that makes the babe dragon shuffle around in his bed.

"Five more minutes..." Spike states in a annoyed tone.

Sighing you levitate his little bed and turn it upside down above your own bed, causing him to hit your bed waking him up. "This is a serious matter! If Scootaloo doesn't get your message she is going to think Anon abandoned him!" You say picking up your old saddle back and stuffing it full of your scrolls that you have brought up.

"OK, ok I'm getting up." Spike states in a tired voice. "What time is it anyways?" He asks.

With both of your saddle bags packed, you take a look upon the wall to check your clock. "It's 2:45. So you better hurry up and get to that school before the bell rings." You state as you yourself bolt out the door and towards the train station.

This works out perfectly! You say to yourself as you realize that the train arrives in Ponyville at three. Once again the speed that you travel at is shocking as you arrive at the train station in record time.

To your liking the rest of the group is there waiting for you. The only pony that seems to be missing is Applejack but you can understand why, as she lives pretty far away from the train station. "Ready everypony?" You ask out of breath.

"Yup" All of the ponies say in unison.

"We just need to wait for Applejack." You state walking over to a nearby bench and sit upon it. The more you think about it the more you realize that you have yet to talk about Anon with the girls. "What do you girls think about Anon?" You state in a curious tone.

"I think he's pretty funny and entertaining to hangout with!" Pinkie Pie states with her energetic voice and her positive tone that never seems to leave her, even when she's not having the best day.

"I don't know if I could trust him just yet." Rarity speaks up. "I have only seen him once and let me tell you, his fashion could use some work. Although it looks like Rainbow Dash trusts him a lot, I would even go as far as to say she trusts him more than some of us."

This sparks some interesting points but you're unable speak up as Fluttershy speaks instead. "I have yet to speak with Anon but from what I have heard he sound like an ok guy. Was that Anon with Rainbow Dash when we saw her today? I kinda assumed it was." Fluttershy asks with worry sneaking into her voice.

"Yes Fluttershy, that large creature that you saw running with Rainbow Dash was Anon. He may look intimidating at first but I think he's a pretty nice guy." You state the facts to Fluttershy.

"Well if Rainbow Dash trusts him enough to join him in his journey, I guess I can trust him to." Fluttershy states with a warm smile that is soon interrupted with Applejacks arrival.

"I don't think that he's all that he shows to us ponies." Applejack states walking up to the group. "Don't get me wrong he is quite the nice fellow, but I can't help but get the feeling that he can change at any time." Applejack states her option to the group.

"Then again Applejack we can all change at any time as well." You state before you are cut off by a large whistle. Turning around you're greeted by the Canterlot train grinding to a stop. "Well it looks like we will have to continue this conversation inside the train." You state remembering that you have no money for the tickets. BUCK!

Arriving at the train doors you're met by the conductor. "Hello Twilight. On your way to see the princess again I see." The friendly conductor states with a warm smile.

"Well I was but I looks like I forgot my bits back at home." You state with a frown.

"You and your friends don't have to pay for the train." The conductor states shocking you in the process. "You have saved Equestria what like ten times? Without you there would be no train!" The conductor states with another one of his warm smiles.

"Really thanks!" You state as you enter the train with a smile upon your face. Looks like today is starting to turn to the good side. You say to yourself.

"No, thank you Twilight." The conductor states as you pass by him. Minutes pass and soon you and the rest of the group are aboard the train. After another couple of minutes the train starts its engine and begins to move along the long track towards Canterlot.

There is a silence that fills the train cart that holds your group. Being the 'savours of Equestria' as the conductor liked to say, he managed to get you and your group a separate cart just for yourself. I guess being part of the mane six has its perks. You say to yourself with a smile.

Being the leader of the group you take it upon yourself to break the silence of the cart. "So continuing from what we were talking about before. Do you girls have anything against Anon?" You state as you want to know if Anon acts any differently around any of the other girls.

"I have no coral with him at the moment." Applejack states her opinion first like she usually does. "The only thing I can say is that I don't trust the fella. It's nothing personal it's just I have a bad feeling whenever I see him wondering around our streets. He's just so....."

"...Different" Rarity speaks up. "I too got that feeling when I first saw him. However I don't think anything of it as we came across this issue with Zecora." Rarity states.

"But even then she is from this world. We know that she won't try anything funny because she has nowhere to run. However this Anon fella could have a device that he could use to transport back to Earth with and this is all a clever ruse." Applejack stands her ground.

"That maybe a possibility" You state "However Anon doesn't seem like the 'person' to do that. I mean if he was really hostile why not use his weapon that he was carrying to kill us already?" You counter Applejack.

"HE WAS CARRYING A WEAPON THE WHOLE TIME!" Applejack shouts out in shock. "This changes everything. Why was he carrying it?"

"He didn't talk too much about it. He only stated that before he was transported here, he was in a war. Rainbow Dash seemed to know a lot about it too like he showed her how it worked." You say to the group.

"But I know that I'm not the only one with these feelings Twi. You saw how the towns ponies acted when he was around them. They ran away screaming, there must be something that we're not seeing." Applejack states proud of her argument.

To everyone's surprise Fluttershy was the next mare to join into the debate. "From what I saw he doesn't look that bad. I mean on the outside he may look big and scary but who knows maybe he's really kind on the inside." Fluttershy states.

"Darling you have only seen him for literally ten seconds." Rarity speaks up. "You can't expect us to trust you when you have yet to speak with him personally." Rarity says with a confident tone as she too seems to have doubts about Anon.

"I have met a lot of new and wonderful creatures in my life. Sometimes I only get a couple of seconds with them before they have to go. From what I have seen with my experience is that you can tell a lot about a animals personality in the first few seconds of seeing them." Fluttershy states and continues on with her point. "When I saw Anon for those brief seconds I only saw worry in his eyes. Worry not for his own safety but for Rainbow Dashes."

This seems to silence the group for a while before you intervene. "Fluttershy has a point. The only reason we think Anon is bad is from our own doubts. We have yet to have physical proof that he is bad. So until I learn more about him I am going to consider him trustworthy." You state with a steady tone that would make your brother proud.

"Ah guess your right Twi." Applejack states followed by Rarity. "What about you Pinkie Pie you seem much more quite then usual?" Applejack asks turning towards the pink party pony.

"I have already said what I think about him. I said I think he's really fun to hang out with. I know I say that about everypony but its true!" Pinkie Pie states with her usual simile, however what you didn't expect was what she says next. "I'm really disappointed in you girls. You have just met the guy and he has been nothing but kind to you, yet this is how you talk about him?"

You're taken back at Pinkies statement. "You're right Pinkie, I guess we all owe him a apology when or if he comes back to Equestria." You state feeling slightly down at how much you conspired against him when there was nothing you can say bad about him.

The cart fills with silence once again but this time nopony seems to break it. That is until you get another question, that can use another ponies view on. "Did any of you girls notice that Rainbow Dash has been spending a lot of time with Anon?" You ask as that has been a question that you have wanted to ask the others.

"Now that you mention it darling, yes. Rainbow Dash was with Anon when he came in to get his clothing ordered." Rarity replies to your question. "It seems that Anon and Rainbow Dash have a lot in common. I had to split them up from their conversation just to get his measurements, he was talking about some complicated mathematics that Rainbow Dash seemed to understand."

This sparks your interest for if Anon was talking about mathematic it could be a giant leap for pony kind. "Do you know what he was talking about?" You ask Rarity. "Because Anon is way smarter than any pony I know and if he was talking mathematics I could use that to forward our technology." You say with a smile upon your face looking forward to the new theory.

Rarity taps her muzzle in thought. "I don't remember exactly he was saying, but I can try and remember it if you really need me to?" Rarity states.

"Yes this information is critical!" You practically yell out. "Sorry. I get a bit excited when I have the opportunity to learn something new." You say with a sheepish smile.

Rarity stands up and starts pacing the room in thought. No doubt trying to remember what it was Anon said. "Anon and Rainbow Dash were talking about how fast they can accelerate. When Anon spoke of his Acceleration and or Deceleration he would use this term he called G's." Rarity states and pauses trying to figure out more details.

"Anon said that G stands for the amount of gravity acting upon a him on his planet. He then stated what that number was but I can't remember what it was. Then Rainbow Dash started to get into a little competition with who has the better acceleration." Rarity states stopping for a breath. "The last thing I remember before breaking them up is that Anon was the faster one. Can you believe that somepony well in this case 'someone' faster than Dash!"

"Was this on the ground or in the air?" Applejack states being intrigued by this sudden fact.

"In the air. I myself think that he's just making it up, but who knows, maybe he is faster." Rarity states arriving back at her seat. "I for one need proof to believe his statement or at least Dashes confession that he is able to do what he claims."

"I don't believe it." Applejack states in a stern tone. "That would mean he too can do a sonic boom. That is just something that I can't see anypony doing, not to mention he doesn't even have wings!" Applejack states.

"Whatever he may say we can't know for sure until we meet him again." You state. "Thank you Rarity for the information. It looks like Anon has proven himself to us all that he is a very intelligent pony erm I mean person. Is any other pony having trouble switching between pony and person." You say with a slightly annoyed tone.

"Yeah!" Everypony in the group states in unison. Once again causing everypony present to burst into laughter.

"Do any of you girls have any questions about Anon?" You manage to say when you recompose yourself from the laughter. "Because I think out of us all I know the most about Anon. I think I can answer a couple questions." You state in a semi serious tone.

"What did Anon show you and Rainbow Dash that was so awesome that baffled you and made Rainbow Dash impressed?" Pinkie Pie states in her happy and energetic voice. You don't even have to look over to Pinkie Pie to know she is jumping in her seat.

"Oh that." you state remembering back to Anon's presentation. "Let me tell you it was something that I have never seen before and was extremely complex." You state still in awe of how the little box managed to do everything Anon commanded it to do, without magic.

"So what is it darling? Please go on, something 'cool' enough to impress Rainbow Dash is something that I would like to hear about." Rarity asks along with the nods of the rest of the group.

"It was a box no bigger than this." You make a estimate with your hoofs to how big it was. "It was the most amazing thing I have ever seen. It not only played video recordings but also recorded them its self! The coolest thing that I saw was that Anon just spoke to it and it would do what he said!" You state and the rest of the group ooh's and awe's. "It even could do advanced mathematics with just a push of a button."

The group goes silent thinking about the capabilities of such a device. "Anon said it could do way more then what he showed, but I don't know if the other features will have the same amazing impact on us." You state remembering every detail of the lecture. "It was a lecture that I will never forget."

"I don't believe that one bit." Applejack states. "The amount of stuff that box can do is imposable for its size."

"That's what I thought at first, but when he showed me I was proven wrong. Anon maybe the best thing that has ever happened to Equestria in a long time. But if he uses his technology for evil he could be the worst." You state thinking of the damage he could do if he were to turn against pony kind. "Any other questions?" You ask the group of ponies.

The rest of the group remands silent and shake their heads, no doubt thinking about the capabilities of Anon. Your a remarkable person Anon. I just hope he knows that. You state to yourself as you move to your bunk to rest out the rest of the ride to Canterlot.

Six hours later...

You awaken in your bunk with a large yawn that seems to come from nowhere. Wonder how long I have been out You think to yourself as you climb out of your bunk and onto the cold wooden cart floor. Without having to look you hear Rarity's voice call you over.

"Over here darling!" Rarity states waving over to you.

You can only see her silhouette as the only light in the train cart is candle light. "How long was I sleeping for Rarity?" You ask as you walk next to her and sit upon the bench.

"You were sleeping for quite some time. The conductor came in not too long ago. He said that we should be in Canterlot within the next couple of minutes." Rarity says in a tired voice that you notice right off the bat.

"Did you sleep at all Rarity?" You ask.

"No, I can never get to sleep on these train cars. All of the bumps and the turns keep me up." Rarity states making you smile.

"Well it's nice to have somepony else that's up at this time with me." You state looking out of the train cart window to see Canterlot gleaming in the night sky. "I never noticed but Canterlot looks beautiful from this distance. I can see why Celestia built it there."

"I agree with you Twilight. They had the best architects in the world working on that design. Too bad I don't have the bits to make them design my boutique." Rarity states jokingly putting a smile upon your face.

Time passes by rather fast as the next thing that happens is the train decelerating. The sudden change in velocity causes the rest of the group to wake up. They looked well rested and they need to be for what you plan to do when you reach Canterlot.

As if timing it perfectly the conductor steps into the room. "We have arrived in Canterlot!" He yells out as the train comes to a halt. With the conductor having nothing left to say he heads back into the cart he came in from.

"You girls ready? First stop is going to be Canterlot castle" You state getting up from the bench and exiting the train cart into the chilling night air. The one thing about having a city on the side of a mountain is that it gets cold fast. You state to yourself.

"Right behind you Twi." Applejack states as she to exits the train cart.

Once the rest of the group is ready, you waste no time heading straight to Canterlot castle. It take no time at all to get to the castle as the streets are empty at this time of the day. The only ponies that are out are the street cleaners and even they are scares.

Arriving at the front of the castle you're greeted by the night guard. You're not sure were these bat ponies originate from but at the same time you don't question it. "Hi, Twilight you here to see the princess?" The bat pony states in a very low and serious tone.

"Yes, is princess Luna tending to the throne at this hour?" You ask the guard. The guard only nods in response and steps aside to let you past. "Thanks." You say as you pass the guard and enter the castle with the rest of your group.

You remember that when you were a filly you always used to roam these halls. You always got lost and ended up in the guard room or the washrooms. Smiling you continue down the nostalgic halls to where the throne room has lay since before you were born.

Knowing your look the guards at the throne room doors immediately open the doors up and step aside to let you in. When the doors are fully open you can see princess Luna sitting upon the throne looking all regal and all, like a princess should look.

"Ah Twilight Sparkle. What brings thou to Canterlot at this time of day?" Luna asks as soon as you step into the room. "Have you come seeking advice from me or thy sister?" Luna continues as you take your bow.

"Yes Luna." You state. "Do you remember Anon?" You ask in hopes that Anon has made a big enough impression on Luna that she will remember his name.

"Ah yes the bipedal creature." Luna states looking at you and your group with a curious expression. "Has thou creature caused harm to thy fellow ponies?" Luna asks with her royal Canterlot voice.

"No Luna its nothing on the lines of that." You state slightly taken back by the sudden use of her royal voice.

"So pray tell Twilight why thou come to Canterlot for advice?" Luna asks with the look of confusion still present on her face.

With a sheepish smile you tell Luna the truth up front as you know she like the facts hard."Well I may or may not of incinerated Anon along with Rainbow Dash." You state but quickly catch yourself as you see the princesses expression change to one of shock. "But I'm pretty sure they're not incinerated as I saw them yesterday in Ponyville for a couple of seconds." You then go on to explain the whole situation to Luna with every bit of detail you can remember.

"It seems Twilight that thou has to find a reverse spell for this 'long range teleportation'." Luna states.

"I know. I have searched every book and every spell I have and nothing seems to work. The only spell that I can see working is the time traveling spell." You state only to see Luna's expression drop.

"Twilight thou must know that any use of thy spell is not strictly prohibited." Luna states. "If thou mixes with the past thou can find thy future changed for the worse."

You knew that this is how Luna would act. "But it's the only way." You state to Luna.

"There is always another way Twilight." Luna states.

"HAY LOOK ITS LUNA WE'RE BACK IN EQUESTRIA!" Rainbow Dash yells out. "Yeah but for how long?" Anon responds catching the attention of everypony present in the room. "Wait why is everypony else here?" Rainbow states. "Why are you asking me? like I will know." Anon states and is only returned with a hoof to the shoulder.

"RAINBOW DASH! ANON!" You yell out. "You're back!"

This seems to catch their attention as they start to head towards you. However the closer they get the brighter the white aurora around them gets. "You got to help us Twilight. This is starting to make me sick." Rainbow Dash states before the white light once again brightens up and vanishes like before.

"You see what I mean. That is exactly what happened back in Ponyville." You state turning around towards Luna.

"I see Twilight, but this kind of magic is even beyond my abilities. I say that thou shall rest up and tomorrow I'm sure that Celestia will find a way." Luna responds in a serious yet confused tone. "You shall sleep here tonight in the guest rooms. I will stay here in case Anon and Rainbow Dash re-appear." Luna states gesturing to the guards to lead you to your rooms.

With nothing else to say you give Luna a bow and leave the throne room with the rest of the group. "Why do Anon and Rainbow Dash keep appearing near us?" Applejack states and the nods from the other ponies state that they were thinking the same thing.

"I have no idea Applejack this is new for me and even the princesses." You reply as you and the group quickly arrive at your respected guest rooms. "But I know one thing, six hours of sleep won't cut it for me." You state getting a chuckle from the rest of the group.

With nothing more to be said you all go into your separate rooms. It's nice of Luna to let your group stay in the castle. However this is a pretty big problem so having the group in close proximity is a nice idea. You think to yourself as you enter your room.

When you enter your room you set down your saddle bag and as you do so a scroll comes rolling out of it. Picking up the scroll you open it up to see what one it was. To your liking it so happened to be one of the scrolls you used to take notes on during Anon's presentation.

However reading it over you start to realize that where Anon comes from might not be as safe as you once thought. You come to this conclusion after reading one verse of one of the songs Anon played during his lecture. The one song that will keep you up all night worrying about Dash.

"Our aim was riding waves
And finding, claiming strange horizons
invading islands
native populations slain with violence
Enslaved and made to aim skywards
think bigger things - sphinxes, pyramids
Raise them high in the name of different kings." ~ Dan bull, Civilization 5 Rap.

"Doubt is the strongest weapon that can combat friendship." ~ CCpone

Author's Note

Well I know you guys waited a long time for the last chapter... so i wanted to make it up to you by posting another chapter the next day c:. Once again my internet is still down and this chapter will not be proofread or edited upon release. Once again like always leave a comment if you have something to say. This could range from tell me a issue with the story, to just wanting to chat with other people. Lastly thanks for the support on my last chapter it was much needed.

P.S - I think this was the biggest so far in terms of dialog. I'm sure you all know what that means. c:

Chapter fifteen - The only way to travel

Operation: The only way to travel
Date: June/3/2020
Location: Orbiting Earth
Delta Time: 08:00

Anon's POV:
A couple of seconds earlier...

Arriving at the small window of this strange new vehicle, you look out and onto a view that takes your breath away. That's...... That's Earth down there! I'm in fucking space! You yell out to yourself in joy. However the only word you're able to get out of your mouth is "...Dash."

"What is it Anon? You find out where we are?" Rainbow Dash states floating peacefully over towards you.

Still in awe of the breath taking sight in front of you, you reply with the only words you can find. "Take a look for yourself." You tell Dash, forcing yourself away from the window to make room for her to take a look. The reaction you get from her is a reaction you expected to get from anyone.

"HOW THE FUCK DID THIS HAPPEN! WE'RE IN FUCKING SPACE!" Rainbow Dash yells out as she looks out of the window to see the pretty blue marble suspended in space. "T-THIS..... IS..... FUCKING..... AMAZING!" Rainbow Dash states with her face plastered to the small circular window.

"WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU!" You hear a voice come from behind you. With military like reflexes you spin around to see someone staring right at you. "HOW DID YOU GET UP HERE! I must be going mad?!" The man states rubbing his eyes then taking another look.

"Well I'm Anonymous and this here is my pet pony Rainbow Dash. Don't worry about her coat and hair color." You state with a sheepish smile. "To answer your question, we don't even know how we got up here."

The what you assume to be astronaut floats there idly with a shocked expression upon his face. "Who is this Anon?" Rainbow Dash speaks up while rolling her eyes at you from your 'pet' remark you made earlier. "Is he famous, because if he's the only one in space he would have to be."

"Did that pony just talk!?" The astronaut exclaims. "That solves it. You guys can't be real! It must be the medication. That's it! You're just the side effects of my medication! I'm going to have to report this back to base." The astronaut states scratching his head in thought.

You look over to Rainbow Dash with a confused expression, as you have no idea what is happening. The whole event is happening so fast that you're left speechless. "Well of course I can talk." Rainbow Dash states floating next to you.

"You guys are defiantly not real. I'm hallucinating, a glowing man and his glowing pony companion aboard the ISS." The astronaut states. Who can blame the poor guy... Wait did he say glowing! You say to yourself as you look back over to Rainbow Dash.

Sure enough the same white aurora is back surrounding her. "Fucking hell! Just as I was starting to get used to this floating stuff." Rainbow Dash states. "Wonder where it's going to take us now?"

"Hopefully not back to Abu Musa." You say turning your attention back to the astronaut. "Well it was nice seeing you but it looks like our visit will be cut short." You state to the perplexed astronaut while the white light around you. Once again it engulfs you making it impossible to see.

With nothing left that you can do, you let the inevitable happen and shut your eyes and wait for the light to fade. You notice that the light lasted about a minute longer then it usually does before it finally gives up and fades away.

To your surprise when you open your eyes you're greeted with the interior walls of the Canterlot castle. "HEY LOOK ITS LUNA! WE'RE BACK IN EQUESTRIA!" Rainbow Dash yells out catching the attention of all the colorful ponies present.

"Yeah but for how long." You reply to Dash as Twilight turns around.

"Wait why is everypony else here?" Rainbow Dash points out a good point. Yet how does she expect you to know why they're here.

"Why are you asking me? Like I will know." You state earning yourself a hoof the shoulder.

"RAINBOW DASH! ANON!" Twilight yells out. 'You're back!"

"You got to help us Twilight. This is starting to make me sick." Rainbow Dash states running towards Twilight. Well it's good to know that you're not the only one getting sick from the rapid inter-dimensional teleportation.

Well it was a nice trip to Earth while it lasted. You state to yourself a bit disappointed that you were unable to say goodbye to your friends and family. Who knows maybe there will be another time. You think as you walk with Rainbow Dash towards Twilight.

However when you walk towards Twilight you notice that you're still glowing. And here I thought it was all over. Without so much as a warning the bright light flashes and you're left standing with Dash on the beaches of Florida.

"You got to be fucking kidding me! What is happening!" Rainbow Dash yells out catching the attention of all the human's upon the beach. This is not good. You state to yourself as the people on the beach start to head towards you with awed expressions.

Once again the light flashes unexpectedly and you and Dash find yourselves in Paris right bellow the Eifel Tower. The teleportation's seems to be picking up pace at an alarming rate. With that in mind you make the most of you visit in Paris and run up to a nearby family enjoying a nice little picnic.

"Do you guys have any chocolate?" You ask the family that is now starting to get worried expressions. "Because I'm only going to be here for like a couple more seconds and I would really like to taste some French chocolate." You state turning the families reaction from worried to confused.

The what you assume to be father of the family looks at you for a second then turns to the food upon the cloth. Holy shit he's actually thinking of giving me the chocolate! You state to yourself with a grin coming upon your face.

"Why did you run off like that Anon?" Rainbow Dash state arriving next to you. "Where are we? Why do they have this huge tower thing here?" Rainbow Dash states starting her never ending torrent of question. Ah fuck. This better not have freaked the family out. You state turning your head back around.

Much to what you have thought the family is now in shock with their mouths hanging agape. "Nice job Dash!" You state a bit annoyed that you don't get to taste the famous French chocolate.

"What did I do!" Rainbow Dash snaps back at you. Turning your head around you're greeted by the same white light surrounding her. Ah great here we go again. You sigh.

"Well I was about to get the chance to taste French chocolate but now it looks like we're going to teleport again." You state as the white light increases its intensity like a exponential function. And here it comes. You say to yourself as you close your eyes and let the light take you.

The light soon fades and you open your eyes to find yourself back in Equestria. "What's so good about this 'French' chocolate anyways?" Rainbow Dash states uninterested that you're back in Equestria.

"Well to tell you the truth, I always wanted to taste there chocolate. Some people say that France has some of the best chocolates in the world. However I think that Finland has the best." You can't help but feel the saliva levels increase in your mouth as you think about the taste of Fazer chocolate. If there is anything better then that you want to try it! You state to yourself.

"Hey look it's my friends again!" Rainbow Dash states obviously ignoring your little rant about chocolates. Being intrigued by Rainbow Dashes claim you turn around to see Rainbow Dashes friends huddled in a small group in front of Sugar Cube Corner. I wonder what their chocolate tastes like here? You state to yourself once again making your mouth water.

Without any word being said Rainbow Dash makes a mad dash straight to the group. Well if you can't beat em' join em'. You state to yourself as you start to run towards the small group as well. "HAY! OVER HERE! HELP!" You shout out in hopes that Twilight can hear you.

As expected once Rainbow Dash gets close to Twilight the light once again begins to glow. Will this ever stop. You say to yourself as the light flashes. This time the light seems to flicker instead of stay it's constant white glow. Nevertheless you and Dash once again find yourselves back on earth in the middle of a forest.

*bleh*

Turning around you're greeted by the sight of Rainbow Dash vomiting what was ever left in her stomach. "You really have a weak stomach." You state getting a glare in response along with more vomiting. Poor mare, she really isn't having the best of days. You say to yourself as you walk over to her.

"I do not have a weak stomach! I'm" *bleh* "OK. I just need to rest for a bit." Rainbow Dash states walking over to a nearby rock and sitting upon it. Knowing that she is obviously lying to you, you follow her over to the rock and sit down next to her.

Rainbow Dash looks towards the ground no doubt contemplating whether or not to hold in the vomit. "Rainbow Dash you know you don't have to lie to me." You state as you watch her once again vomit. Man how much did this mare eat! You state to yourself.

"Fine..." Dash states in defeat. "I feel like absolute shit right now, my head is pounding, I got the sniffles, and I seem to be vomiting out everything that is inside me." Rainbow Dash states then proceeds to hurl.

You can't help but feel sorry for the mare. In response to her confession you wrap your left arm around her and bring her in for a hug. *bleh* I really should of seen that one coming. You state in your mind with a deadpan tone.

"Heh heh, sorry." Dash states with a cute little smile.

Sighing you let go of Dash and let her stomach get back to the evacuation process. "It's ok... these clothes were already ruined." You state. Wait we haven't jumped yet? You ask yourself as the sound of engines come into range.

"You know I have never really confessed to anypony about my problems." Rainbow Dash states taking you away from your observations. "I don't think I have EVER told anypony about my problems." Rainbow Dash states.

"Well it's good that now you have someone to tell them to." You state walking back over to Rainbow Dash. "It's never good to keep your feelings bottled up. I'm glad that I can help you with that" You say remembering the last time you bottled up your feelings.

Rainbow Dash looks you in the eyes. "Well I'm glad that you're the one I can tell." Rainbow Dash states still staring you in the eye. At least she's not vomiting all over the place anymore. You state to yourself.

"Same here, but it looks like we're going to have to get a move on." You say remembering that the teleportation has yet to happen again. "We don't want to be stuck out here when the night arrives." You state gesturing to the forest.

Rainbow Dash breaks her eye contact and replies to you. "Why don't we just wait for the next jump?" Rainbow Dash states with a confused look upon her face.

"If we were to jump again we would of done it by now. I think that it's over, but we won't know for sure until we start moving again." You say remembering that the only time the jumps occurred was when you and Dash were both moving.

"Fine but your carrying me if I collapse from vomiting.... is that even possible?" Rainbow Dash states getting up from her rock.

You think about Rainbow's question while she makes her way slowly towards you. I guess you could collapse from vomiting too much. With all the food and water your vomiting I'm sure it's possible. You're taken away from your thoughts when Rainbow arrives next to you.

"We going or what?" Rainbow Dash states giving you a curious look.

"What? Oh yeah!" You state walking towards the noises of the cars. "I bet that this way will lead us to civilization." You say looking down at Rainbow Dash. "If the sound of the cars didn't give it away then I don't know what will."

Rainbow Dash seems get the message but remains silent. You toss it over your shoulder as her not wanting to engage in conversation at the moment and you continue through the shrubs and bushes. The louder the noise gets the more your hopes rise.

The walk was rather uneventful as you and Dash seemed to stay silent the entire time there. You will admit that you're quite surprised when you notice that Dash has yet to vomit the whole walk. However when you reach the edge of the forest you're greeted by the welcoming sight of the highway.

"You humans sure like your cars." Rainbow Dash states breaking the silence between you two. "I mean you guys really like to use them. There must be thousands of them on this road." Rainbow Dash claims extending her hoof towards the highway.

"We sure do Dash. We sure do." You state making your way to the edge of the highway. "And am I ever so glad that we use them." You state as you realize this could be your one way ticket home. "All we need to do is hitch a ride and we will be back in civilization in no time." You say jumping over the concrete barrier that outlines the highway.

Stepping upon the other side of the concrete barrier you are hit with a sudden burst of wind bringing you a little bit off balance. It's been so long since I last hitched a ride. I have forgotten how strong the wind is. You state to yourself as you help Dash over the concrete barrier.

Once Rainbow Dash is over the barrier you set your gaze upon the highway. The cars seemed to glisten in the late afternoon sun as they speed down the cold dark asphalt. The more you look the more you realize how far humanity has gone.

"Anon... you OK?" Rainbow Dash states poking at your leg with her hoof stirring you from your thoughts.

"Yeah, sorry got distracted." You state bringing up your right arm and gesture the hitching sign. You really hope that a person will be kind enough to pick you and Rainbow Dash up. However you get the slight feeling that once they see your technicolored mare they're going to change their minds.

"How is that supposed to get us a ride?" Rainbow Dash states taking a seat against the concrete barrier. "Shouldn't you be waving to them or something?"

Keeping your arm up you turn your head so that it's facing Dash. "This is a gesture that we humans use when we need to hitch a ride. The direction of my thumb shows the direction I want to travel, which is usually the way the cars are heading. If not, you would usually go on the other side of the road and do the same thing. That way you don't inconvenience the driver as they are heading that way anyways."

"OK then..." Rainbow Dash states still somewhat confused with your human gestures.

Sighing you turn back towards the stream of cars traveling on the highway. However much to your disliking all the cars seem to keep on going. Seconds turn into minutes and minutes turn into hours as the sun above slowly makes its way down from its zenith.

"I told you Anon that it won't work." Rainbow Dash states getting up from her spot.

"Well if you were so sure that my hitch hiking idea wasn't going to work, let's see you come up with anything better." You state crossing your arms.

Rainbow Dash moves over next to you with a smile plastered upon her face. "How much you want to bet I can make a car stop in ten seconds flat?" Rainbow Dash asks in a confident tone that you have heard before.

"Another one of those dares should suffice." You claim with a smile creeping upon your face. Man this is going to be an easy bet. People on the highway rarely stop for hitch hikers. With that in mind you look back over to Rainbow Dash that has already spat in her hoof.

"Deal." Rainbow Dash states holding her hoof towards you.

"Deal." You state spiting in your own hand and shaking Rainbow Dashes hoof. I sure hope that you can't get sick from this. You say to yourself as Rainbow Dash gets ready. "So when should I start the counter?" You ask Rainbow Dash.

"Now." Rainbow Dash states as she unravels her wings and gets on her hind hooves. Fuck I forgot that technicolored ponies are a rarity here. You state giving yourself a face palm as Rainbow Dash waves her hooves around.

Nevertheless you're not the one to give up so easily, expressly if one of those dares are on the line. So you do what you can only do at the moment and start counting. "One, two, three, four, fiv-" You are cut off when you hear a car screech to a halt.

*BANG* *CRASH*

That didn't sound too good. You state to yourself as you look towards the source of the noise. To your surprise a couple feet down the highway behind you and Dash lay three cars flipped over and one on fire.

The closest cars swerve to avoid the crash while the rest of the cars slow down to a halt. "Well Dash I think you managed to catch the attention of one of the drivers." You state in shock of the crash that has happened literally a couple of feet away.

"Does this mean I win the bet?" Dash states looking upon the crash herself.

"I don't think this counts as a ride home Dash." You state as sudden thoughts go through your mind. Are the drivers OK? "OH Fuck the drivers!" You yell out as you run onto the highway and towards the crash site.

Running the fastest you can you arrive at the first flipped vehicle. What was the first thing they thought you to do when you come upon a scene like this in first aid? You state to yourself as you bend down to get a look of the people inside.

Luckily the people in the first car were all wearing their seat belts. From what you can see everyone seemed to be OK no blood and no cuts. Triage, that's what it was! You say to yourself as you jump up and run off to the next car that is engulfed in flames.

It's too late for this guy. You state to yourself when you realize that the flames are burning way too hot for you to even go near the car. Without anymore thought you bolt off towards the tired car. From what you can see the car wasn't necessarily flipped over but on its side.

Please be alive, Please be alive. You repeat to yourself as you already have one civilians blood on your hands. To your liking the people in the third car only seem to only have minor cuts and bruises. However you're no paramedic so you don't want to say anything just yet.

Ok so what now... You state to yourself as you quickly recall your first aid training. Ah yes call the paramedics and make sure that the people are all OK. You say to yourself as you open the door of the sideways car.

"You all alive in here?" You yell into the car getting a nod from the driver and the passengers. "OK I'm going to call 911 the ambulance should be on its way." You state pulling out your phone only to realize that you have no idea where you're at.

Well fuck this is going to sound retarded. You state to yourself as you look back into the sideways car. "Do any of you know where we are?" You ask with a sheepish smile. Much to what you would of expected the driver and the passengers all face palm at the same time.

"Ottawa... we're in Canada, Ontario, Ottawa just outside of it on the 401." The driver states attempting to unhook his seat belt. "How do you not know where you are?" The driver asks finally freeing himself from his seat belt causing him to fall out of his seat and into the door facing the ground.

"Long story don't have the time right now." You state dialing 911. "What exit is this?" You ask the driver as the other people in the car unhook their seat belts.

"Exit 15" The drivers states helping the passengers with their seat belts.

With a quick nod in thanks you put your phone up to you ear. "911 what's your emergency." The phone operator speaks in clear and steady voice.

"There has been a car accident exit 15 of the 401. Three cars were in the crash, we need the paramedics and firefighters here!" You state running over the first car to see that all of the occupants have disembarked safely.

"OK sir we are sending them over right now." The phone operator states and you hang up the phone. Fuck I really want to stay but I have no Idea how they will react to Rainbow Dash. You say to yourself as you look around for said pony.

Much to your disliking Rainbow Dash seems to be missing. Arriving at the spot that you left her at you take a good look around the now crowded highway. Fuck where did she gone off to now! You state in your mind. Now is not the time for hide and seek Dash.

Out of sheer luck you are able to catch a the glimpse of her rainbow mane weaving in-between the halted cars. Why in Equestria is she running!? Great now I'm talking like a pony. You ask yourself. However you are soon answered when you see a man chasing after her.

Great what have you gotten into now Dash! You say bolting of in her direction. The more you run the further Rainbow Dash seems to get. Frustrated you jump on top of the nearest car rewarding you with a honk from its driver.

From up top you can see the whole thing play out. For some reason Rainbow Dash is trying to avoid this guy at all costs. She looks like she's putting in her all to get rid of this guy. This determination of Dash only further worries you about the intentions of this unknown man.

Being the bad ass that you are, you jump from car to car towards Rainbow Dash. Multiple honks are heard as you jump from one vehicles to another. Who can blame them I'm denting their roof's. You say to yourself as you slowly catch up to the unknown man.

The closer you get the more adrenalin seems to build up and by the end you do a full on jump right on top of the unknown man. With the weight of you and gravity you easily take down the man and pin him to the ground.

However to your displeasure the man seems to be out cold. Dam I wanted to know why he was chasing Dash! You state mentally. Getting up and off of the downed man you take another look around the cluttered highway. Drivers in every car seem to look at you with awed expressions as they slowly move up the road.

Ignoring the stares from every driver you once again get up and onto another vehicle. Much to what you have expected Rainbow Dash is nowhere to be found. You have to give it to the mare she really knows how to run.

Sighing in defeat you climb down the car and hop off the highway. Rainbow Dash may still be running. You think to yourself as you continue to walk in the direction you last saw her in. If I know Dash then she will try and book it to the forest.

With that in mind you keep your eyes forward and alert for the rainbow mare to get off the highway. Luckily after a couple of minutes the cyan mare shows herself when she jumps over the concrete barrier.

Rainbow Dash looks both ways before she spots you. Within no time at all Rainbow Dash bolts it towards you with a worried expression upon her face. "Anon! They know!" Rainbow Dash states arriving in front of you.

"Woah, woah, woah. What do you mean "they" know?" You ask Rainbow Dash confused on what just happened. "You mean that guy chasing you?" You ask bending down to be face to face with Rainbow Dash.

"Yes when you ran off to the crash they came up to me, three of them. I was able to take down two but the third one pulled out a gun. They said that they know I'm not from earth and they want to take me in." Rainbow Dash states with her worried look still upon her face.

"It's OK Rainbow I got the last guy while he was chasing you. We just need to get out of here and fast!" You state looking around for any sort of exit. To your liking a couple of feet away is an off ramp to a small town.

"Over there." You state pointing to the off ramp. "We will stay in that town. When we're there we will make up a plan to get us to Toronto." You say getting back up to your feet.

"OK..." Rainbow Dash states with a confused tone obviously stating that she has no idea what you're talking about when you said Toronto. "Let's get moving then. I don't want those people to come after me" *bleh* Rainbow Dash is interrupted by her vomiting once again.

However this time she collapse on the ground unconscious. As if things could get any worse! You yell to yourself as you hear thunder in the background. Without any warning you are hit with the sudden down pour. Fuck fantastic. You state to yourself as you pick up Rainbow Dash in your arms and run over to the off ramp.

While running over to the off ramp in the distance you take notice of a sign upon the concrete barrier that outlines the highway. You can recognize this sign anywhere its green background and white airplane symbol tell it all. Maybe there is some light at the end of this tunnel. You say to yourself as you follow the sign's directions.

One hour later...

The rain continue to pour its seemingly endless supply of water upon you as you arrive at the airfield. Much to what you have expected the airfield is small one, only one strip. However you will give them credit for it being a concrete strip.

More and more you walk towards the airfield and more and more the questions come. How am I even going to get a ride! I hardly think that anyone is just going to let you take one of their Cessna's. You say to yourself as you lay eyes on the planes upon the tarmac.

All the planes seem to be locked up and bolted to the ground with their ropes and locks. However one plane created a spark in your eyes. Do my eyes deceive me! A 1977 Waco upf-7! Man, people still use biplanes. You state to yourself as you rush over to the fence to get a better look at the plane.

With the shity luck you have been getting recently you look upon the plane to see if its bolted down. To your liking the plane stood on the tarmac unhooked as the plane has no areas to have a rope attached.

Going into to overdrive you place Rainbow Dash upon your back and climb the fence. Small airports like this really need a better security system. You say yourself as you reach the top of the fence and jump down to the other side.

With the way now clear to the biplane you run up to it and place Dash in the back seat. Please be prepared for flight. You state as you try and attempted to lock pick the key. With luck now on your side the engine starts up with a loud rumble that shakes the whole plane.

"Wha.... Where are we in Anon!" Rainbow Dash yells over the noise of the engine. "How did we even get here!? Why am I all wet?"

"Shut up and put this on!" You state tossing her an old leather helmet with flight goggles. "Also make sure you are strapped in! I would hate for you to fall out!" You yell back to her as you prepare the plane for taxi.

"HAY WHAT ARE YOU DOING! THAT'S MY PLANE!" A man states exiting the main building looking rather pissed.

I'm sorry dude but I have to. You state to yourself as you push the throttle up and the plane starts to move forwards. With no response and the plane now moving forwards the man starts bolting it towards you. Fuck, fuck, fuck! You say to yourself as you increase the throttle and taxi onto the runway.

Turning the plane towards the end of the runway you realize that you have taxied onto the middle of it, thus leaving only half a runway to take off on. And here I was thinking that the this runway was short already. You say to yourself as you raise collective.

At the last second the man jumps onto the side of the plane. With military like reflexes you punch the fucker off of his own plane and onto the runway bellow. Well that was anti-climactic. You state as the wheels of the plane start to leave the ground.

"We - WE'RE FLYING!" Rainbow Dash shouts out as the plane glides up and into the amber skies above. "HOW IS THIS POSSABLE! THE WINGS ARNT EVEN MOVING!" Rainbow Dash states still in awe. "This is so awesome!"

"I thought you fly all the time back in Equestria?" You state turning your head around to see Rainbow Dash. "Shouldn't you be used to this?"

"Well yeah I fly in Equestria but I do it with my wings. Here on earth you're doing it with a machine!" Rainbow Dash Shouts out over the noise of the engine and the wind. "Although it is much colder when you're not moving yourself."

Smiling you turn back forwards only to realize you have no idea where you're going. In a frantic manner you look around the cockpit for any maps. Once again luck is on your side and you find an air map of the area. looks like the guy this plane owns to was looking for a night flight. Too bad he left his biplane unattended. You state in your head feeling like a jackass.

Taking out the map you unfold it and fold it back up to the proper area of where you're at. The more you study the map the more you start to notice that you might not have enough fuel to get to Toronto. Nevertheless you tilt the plane over to the right heading and proceed down the right path. I guess fait will have to dictate if we make it or not. You state looking towards the ground to see the 401.

As you expected the 401 is still jam packed and you can see the accident from here. "Are they all OK?" Rainbow Dash asks. "I never got the chance to see if everyone was all right." Rainbow Dash state with a sad tone.

"Everyone is fine." You state lying to Rainbow Dash. You know that if you were to tell her she would be scared for life and that is something you just don't want to do to her. "Everyone got out safely." You say once more to conform with her.

Rainbow Dash looks at you then back to the crash. Rainbow Dash seems to believe your little lie and continues to talk. "So how fast can this thing go?" Rainbow Dash states in a unimpressed voice.

"OH this old thing." You state patting the side of the plane. "It may not go fast but is it ever maneuverable." You state pulling the plane up into a loop then aiming straight for the ground, all the while doing aileron rolls.

"I GET IT, I GET IT! SPEED IS'T EVERYTHING" Rainbow Dash yells out as the plane races towards the ground bellow. Now time to freak her out. You state to yourself as you level off the plane and go into a 90 degree climb.

The higher and high you go the slower and slower the plane gets as you try and bleed off as much speed as you can. Let's see how much g's Rainbow can really take. You state to yourself as the plane comes to a halt in midair and turns back down towards the ground.

"ANON WE'RE STALLING!" Rainbow Dash yells out as the plane heads for the ground like a rock in water. As the plane head down you pull of some vertical snap rolls at high speeds causing the plane to shake rapidly from the sheer force.

Just before the plane hits the ground you pull up and invert the plane so you are flying upside down. The more tricks you perform the bigger and bigger the smile comes upon your face. Then why stop. You state a good point and climb once again doing snap rolls on the way up this time.

However you don't bleed off all of the velocity and instead level off and do couple barrel rolls ending it off with a nose dive accompanied by a mid-fall stall. With your fun now done with, you level off the plane at an average altitude and continue your heading.

[youtube=

(example of what snap rolls look like. Pretty crazy stunts you doing there Anon, trying to impress someone?)

"You alright back there." You state to Rainbow Dash that has been awfully quite after your first set of snap rolls.

"That... was.... AMAZING!" Rainbow Dash shouts out. "The adrenalin I got from that and the....."

"Don't you think about it Dash this isn't my plane." You state turning your head back to see Dashes head hanging over the side of the plane.

*bleh*

"This is the one time I'm not ashamed to have vomited. That was intense." Rainbow Dash state with a sheepish smile as she wipes her face with her hoof. "How low can you bring this plane?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"Why do you ask?" You ask Rainbow Dash with a hint of confusion.

"Because back in Equestria I like to see how fast and how low I can get to the ground without touching it. A personal game I like to play." Rainbow Dash states with a smirk.

"I bet I can beat you or at least match your best distance." You state with a smirk of your own.

"Oh really now." Rainbow Dash states with a confident yet playful tone. "You want to put your dare on the line? Double or nothing?" Rainbow Dash state.

"Wow you're very generous with giving me dares Dash." You state with a smile. "Deal. How low do I have to go?" You state as you wipe the rain from your goggles.

"Let's just say at my top speed I was able to get millimeters from the ground." With those words you take in a deep breath and gulp it down. Fuck that's close. You say to yourself as you look around the area.

"Alright just hold on tight." You say as you push the throttle all the way to the max and head straight towards a nearby river. I am either going to succeed and gloat about this for years to come or we're going to crash into the river and lose our ride. You state to yourself as you line up with the river.

The river is long so there is one thing I don't have to worry about. You state as you gradually get closer and closer to the river. "Ha Anon just give up. You will never be able to touch the water without crashing into it." Rainbow Dash states.

"One thing you should know about me Dash." You state turning around with a smile upon your face.

"And what may that be Anon?" Rainbow Dash states with a board tone.

"I never give up." You state as you turn your attention back towards the river. Here goes nothing! You state as you invert the plane. To your amazement the plane stays inverted allowing you to get even closer to the water above.

With the feeling of adrenalin you reach out your right hand towards the river making it skin the surface. As your hand makes contact with the water you immediately bring it back up as the force of the water at these speeds feels like concrete.

Fuck that hurt. You say to yourself as you gain altitude and roll your plane back over to its normal self. "HOLY FUCK! I ACTUALLY DID IT!" You yell out loud as you leave the river bellow.

Turning around you're met with a face that makes your day. Rainbow Dash is sitting there mouth open eyes wide. "You should see the look on your face Rainbow Dash." You state breaking out into laughter.

"But...." Rainbow Dash states with amazement. "Fine! Take you stupid dare. Not like you will ever use it." Rainbow state crossing her front hoofs.

"Don't be such a party pooper. Even you have to admit that was pretty amazing." You state turning back around. Man wait till my friends here about this. They're never going to believe it! You say while you look at the sunset over the horizon.

"Yeah that was pretty fucking amazing." Rainbow Dash speaks up from the back seat of the plane. "Looks like I got a record to beat when we get back to Equestria." Rainbow Dash say as she too looks towards the sunset over the horizon, as if just in time the rain seems to let up making the sunset even more beautiful.

"Amazing isn't it." You state gesturing towards the sunset. "Tricks and stunts may be exhilarating but seeing the sunset from up here will always be better." You say as the muscles in your body start to relax. "It's a long journey we got ahead of us Dash, best to get your rest now." You state as you fly off towards the destination.

"The guide says there is an art to flying", said Ford, "or rather a knack. The knack lies in learning how to throw yourself at the ground and miss."

Author's Note

Flying... isn't it just amazing. Anyways let me know what you want to see in the future chapters in the comments bellow! Got a correction? You can always PM me or leave a comment explaining the error. Thanks everyone for your support as for without it the story would not exist. Lastly check out my Fimfiction page to see a sneak preview of books to come written by me!

Chapter sixteen - Family Friends

Date: June/4/2020
Location: Milton, Ontario
Time: 06:00

Anon's POV:

The feeling of the wind never felt so peaceful, the sight of the sun rising in the distance never looked so beautiful. These were the thoughts that lingered throughout your mind, thoughts that seemed to flood every part of your conscience and blocking out everything else.

"This is Charley Hotel Alpha Oscar Sierra! Do you copy?!" Well.... blocking almost everything out. Being caught a bit off your own guard you hesitate before the man on the radio repeats himself. "This is Charley Hotel Alpha Oscar Sierra! Do you Copy?!"

You will admit that, that is one long ass call sign but who are you to question it. Fumbling around in your cockpit you manage to find the radio controls. "This is Romeo Delta Two Zero. I read you five by five, over." You state in the microphone. Who could be contacting me at this time and at this location? You ask yourself as the man on the radio responds.

"You're being placed under arrest for stealing a civilian aircraft. We're coming along side you, you're to follow our lead, any and all actions you do will be used against you in the court of law. You're also to be told that we have permission to shoot you down if we deem necessary. Do you understand sir?" The man states as you look around the area to spot their planes.

Sure enough when you look behind you, you can spot two F-35's flying in a echelon formation. Wow looks like their actually using these things. You state to yourself as you play the possible outcomes of this situation mentally.

Well they're no doubt they're escorting me to the nearest airfield so I can be immediately detained. If I play through with this, then I will have no way of escaping and possibly endangering Rainbow Dashes life. With that thought fresh in your mind you look back to see Rainbow Dash still in her seat sleeping. The other option is to try to evade them, but they have F-35's and all you got is a bi-plane. The outcomes of this is that you have a chance of escaping but also put Dash in danger.

With the two options in your head you choose the one that you think will be the safest for Rainbow Dash in the long run. "Sorry Dash but you're going to have a rude awakening." You say out loud as you yank the joystick hard right and forward pulling you into a downwards spiral.

*BRRRRRRRRRRT*

Immediately the F-35's shoot at you, rewarding them with multiple hits to your right wing. Thankfully none of the bullets hit the fuselage and you can continue flying with the thought of Dash being unharmed. As your bi-plane continues its controlled dive you notice a sound that worries you even more.

*Crack* *Screech*

Out of instincts you pull the plane up to get it level. However the moment you yank the joystick back you immediately regret your decision as the planes right wing tears off. You done did it now! You yell mentally as the plane spins out of control back down towards the ground.

Oh how I wish I was Ziv Nadivi* right now! You state as you try your hardest to pull the plane out of the spin. Following what you have learnt from him, you push the throttle all the way up. Sadly for this event to happen you have to be flying at much faster speed, so in return the plane accelerates its spin.

Looking back you can spot Rainbow Dash still fast asleep. Man that mare is a heavy sleeper. You state as you turn your attention back forwards. At this moment in time the only thing that you're able to do is yank the joystick down and pray to science that this crash will not kill you.

With that being said you yank down on the joystick with all the force you can muster. To your surprise the plane's nose tilts up a bit before impact. As the plane hits the ground you can hear screeching and scratching as the wooden frame slides across the rocky ground. The sound did not last long because before you knew it you were out cold.

Rainbow Dashes POV:

You're stirred from your rather peaceful dream to find yourself still in your seat. However when you unbuckle and hop out of the plane, you realize that you have crashed. The whole right wing was torn off and what remained of it was riddled with bullet holes.

OH FUCK! WHAT ABOUT ANON! You yell to yourself as you gallop over to the front of the plane. However when you take your first step you're greeted by a large pain in your chest and fall to the ground. Laying there in the grass you look over your body, but nothing seems to be damaged.

After your little self-check you bring yourself back up off the ground. The pain still states its presents but you have more important matters to attend to right now.

Arriving at the front of the plane your eyes lay upon Anon's limp body in his seat. "Anon!" You yell out as you quickly reach into the cockpit and unbuckle Anon. Once the seat belt is unhooked Anon's body falls forwards onto the joystick.

In a despite attempt to free Anon from the wreckage, you grab a hold of his collar with your mouth and pull. Being the athlete you are it doesn't take much effort to pull Anon out of the smoking plane.

Once Anon is out of the plane you immediately check him for signs of life. To your liking you can spot Anon's chest rise and lower as he takes little breaths. With a smile coming across your face, you grab a hold of his collar again and drag him a good distance away from the plane.

"You owe me one." You state to Anon's unconscious body. Looking around the area you realize that the place you have crashed into seems to be a forest. With the pain still present in your stomach you take a seat next to Anon.

However you don't stay sitting for long as you hear sirens in the background. "Oh shit we need to hide!" You state once again to Anonymous's unconscious body. Where to hide! You state in your mind. Glancing around you take note of a rather large bush, big enough for you and Anonymous to hide in.

With lightning like reflexes that you pride yourself in, you grab a hold of Anonymous and start dragging him over to the bush. You will admit that Anon is much heavier then you expected him to be, then again he is twice the size of you.

Arriving at the bush just in time, you peek out to see a group of people wearing uniforms arrive at the crash site a couple of feet away. "Man, what a crash!" one of the suited men states. "No living being could have survived such a crash. Just look at the plane!" The man continues.

"Don't jump to conclusions to fast." The other man besides him says. The other man looked to be of higher importance then the first man. His suit cleaner along with three chevrons instead of the one the first man had. "The plane is here but where're the pilot and the passenger?"

The first man approaches the wreckage cautiously to get a better look, while the second man walks off to talk with more people arriving at the scene. When the first man arrives at the plane he does something that surprises you. The man forgets about the plane and looks upon the ground.

Oh fuck! He's going to find the dragging marks. You state to yourself as the man kneels down to the ground. He spends a good time looking at the ground before getting back up and following it to the first place you placed Anon.

This is not good! You state to yourself as you start to shake from the fear of what they will do if they find you. The man stops at the new spot and kneels down again, it takes him a bit longer then the first time he did it, but once again he turns to the right direction. However this time the direction he is heading in is right at you.

Having a slight panic attack you notice the second man come back to the first man. "Hay what are you doing private!" The man yells out making the first man turn around to face him. "Stop looking at the ground and examine that plane!"

"Sorry sir, but these tra-" Is all the man can say before the second man responds.

"NO BUTS PRIVATE!" The second man commands with a voice strong and sturdy. "The suspects must have bailed before they hit the ground. These tracks are nothing more than animal tracks." The man states pointing to the tracks on the ground. "See does that look like a human made it? Now in less we get Intel that there was a horse or pony on that plane, then I don't want to see you staring at the ground. DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR PRIVATE!"

"YES SER!" The private yells loud and gives the man a salute. "Will have the wreckage swept before you know it!" The Privet states before he runs of in the direction of the plane.

"Stupid recruits. We better get a name soon or this search is going to end fast." The second man states in a low tone. The second man stays at his spot for a little while longer but as time passes he to walks away from the bush that you and Anon are held up in. Few that was close. You state to yourself as you look back at Anon's body laying in the bush motionless.

"That's two you owe me big fella." You state to him in a whisper. You don't risk it and wait a little bit longer till the men at the crash site clean up the plane wreckage and leave the area. From what you could see in the bush, the second guy did not look happy when the plane was moved.

Time passes and soon you and Anon are the only things in this forest from what you can see. With the sense of safety from the isolation, you lay down next to Anon and wait for him to awake.

Anon's POV:

Four hours later...

To your surprise when you awake you're not greeted by big golden gates or bars. Instead when you open your eyes you see Rainbow Dash's eyes staring right back at you. Being caught off guard again you jump up and out of a bush you were in. "Ah fuck! My head!" You state as a sudden jolt of pain hits it.

"Well good morning Anon." Rainbow Dash states exiting the bush seconds later.

"Why the hell were we in a bush? How long was I out?!" You state as you rub the front of your head as that is where the pain feels like it's coming from.

"About five hours I would say." Rainbow Dash states looking you in the eyes. From where you're standing Rainbow Dash looks absolutely stunning. She's in just the right spot where the sun breaks through the forest canopy, her coat and mane radiating bright hues.

Shaking your head you get back to the matter at hand. "So what exactly happened while I was out?" You state walking over to where you thought you last saw the plane at. "Where's the plane!" You state observing the area.

"You want the full story or the fast version?" Rainbow Dash asks as she walks over to you.

"Full story, I want to know what exactly happened. That means no bullshit to make you look like a hero." You state as you observer the ground where the plane once stood. While glancing over the area you notice that the ground is still shifted from the crash and some metal fragments were still stuck in the ground.

"You don't have to worry about me bullshiting. The truth is pretty awesome as it is." Rainbow Dash sates with her chest puffed out to make her look stronger. "Well the first thing I remember was when I woke up. I was light headed from the crash and hurting all over. When I unbuckled myself I rushed over to you as fast as I could, only to see that you were knocked out. So being the loyal and strong pony I am, I pulled you out of the smoking wreckage and to a safe distance."

Rainbow Dash pauses for a moment. "Are you even listening?!" Rainbow Dash states.

"Yeah!" You reply. "I'm just multitasking." You state as you take your gaze off from the ground to meet Dashes. "Go on." You state giving Rainbow Dash your full undivided attention.

"As I was saying, I lugged your limp body a good distance away from the crash so you would be safe if the plane where to explode. After that I waited for you to wake up, however I heard sirens in the distance and I remember you telling me what you're people would do to me if they found me. So I did the logical thing and dragged you into a bush." Rainbow Dash claims.

"So that explains why I woke up in the bush." You state to Rainbow Dash. "Was that it? or did anything else happen? Did the cops show up?"

"If you mean men like you but wearing uniforms then yes. They showed up shortly after I tossed you into the bush." Rainbow Dash claims. "They investigated the whole sight, however they managed to miss us. After they were done they left the site with the plane. That's about all you missed."

"How long ago was that?" You state curious.

"I would say about four hours ago." Rainbow Dash states sitting down on the ground.

"So what you're telling me is that you laid with me in that bush for four hours staring at me." You state with a smile upon your face.

Rainbow Dash seems to have taken this offensively and jolts up from her seat. "No...... yes..... maybe!" Rainbow Dash states with a hint of redness coming to her face.

You're quite flattered that she stayed with you in the bush till you woke up. However the whole watching you while you sleep thing is still a bit creepy nevertheless. "I'm just teasing you." You state to Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash takes a little breather then speaks up. "How did we crash anyways. I was only awake after it happened."

"Want the full story or the fast version?" You state looking up to the sun to see it at its peak. "We don't got too much time, but I think I can fit in the long version if you want it." You say looking back down towards Dash.

"Fast version, because I know you're going to add your own little bullshit on how 'you' were the hero." Dash states while blowing you a raspberry. She's spending too much time with me. You state to yourself as you prepare the fast version.

"Long story short: We were flying, fighter plane came, they told me I was under arrest, I tried to run from them, we got shot, wing ripped off, then we crashed. To be completely honest I'm surprised you stayed asleep the whole time. Anyways let's get moving, we can walk and talk." You state remembering the general direction you were heading to get to Milton.

"So you tried to avoid getting arrested by dueling a fighter jet with the little wooden plane?" Rainbow Dash states as she walks beside you.

"Yup." You state with a smile as you look down and ruffle Rainbow Dashes mane.

"HAY QUIT IT!" Rainbow Dash says in an angry tone. "I'm not a foal." Rainbow Dash states "If anyone deserves to get their hair ruffled it's you."

"You think you're older than me?" You say to Rainbow Dash.

"I don't think it I know it!" Rainbow Dash states with a smirk that always seems to get you. "You first, how old are you Anon?" Rainbow asks in a playful tone.

"25. I have no need to hide it." You state in a confident tone, as being 25 is pretty dam awesome. You will admit that you don't really act the age but what's the fun in being serious all the time. Sometimes you just got to let loose and live a little.

While you think about your age and what it really means you notice that Rainbow Dash has kept quiet. "And how old are you Dash?" You state with a smirk plastered upon your face. You know that the only reason she's quite is because she's younger, if she was older she would of said it by now.

"23" Rainbow Dash mutters under her breath.

"What was that Dash?" You state putting a hand to your ear even though you heard her the first time.

"Twenty three!" Dash yells out as she gives up hiding her age.

"Ha! So I am older!" You state brining your arms up in a victory like fashion. "Wait... I'm not so sure that's a good thing." You state as you realize you’re getting old.

"Live it up while you have the chance." Rainbow Dash states as you both reach the edge of the forest. You never thought you would be happy to see Milton, you had some friends that used to live here however they are all gone by now. Milton was always such a cookie cutter town, filled with soccer moms and goody two shoes. You do something just a bit wrong and someone would be around to correct you.

However looking upon it now makes you forget all of the bad experiences you had here and look to the bright side, like how you're only a couple hours away from Toronto. Ah Toronto, a city filled with ambition, ideas, and poverty. Then again all cities have some sort of poverty so you can't hold it against them.

With this in mind you continue out of the forest and onto farm land. You always wondered if farmers cared if people walked across their crops. I know I would, that's basically like people walking on your money.

"So when's your Birthday Anon?" Rainbow Dash states as she walks with you across the open farmland. "Do humans celebrate Birthdays?" She asks looking up to you.

"My birthday just passed, May/31st/1996." You recite with ease. "And yes we humans do celebrate birthdays. We usually just go out to a bar and get wasted." You state chuckling at how retarded but fun it is.

"Sounds a lot like what us ponies do. Party all day until we pass out from the cider." Rainbow Dash states chuckling as well. "Looks like ponies and humans aren't that different when it comes down to it."

You ponder that thought for a moment before chuckling some more. "You got that right. I guess that's just the funniest thing to do in the universe. So when's your Birthday Rainbow Dash?" You say as you walk off the dirt fields and onto a gravel path leading into the town.

"November,19th. Our years are different in Equestria so I don't think it would matter if I told you it." Rainbow Dash states as the gravel path you're traveling on turns into an asphalt road.

"Looks like I have to go shopping once we get back to Equestria." You state with a smile. "Get you the perfect birthday present." You say looking ahead as the houses and shops start to come into your view.

"Oh great! A present from Anon!" Rainbow Dash states with a sarcastic tone.

You look down towards Dash. "Hay! Don't lug a gift horse in the mouth." You reply as you once again ruffle her mane.

"HAY I TOLD YOU TO QUIT IT." Rainbow Dash states with annoyance now present in her voice.

"But you're the younger one so it fits." You say to Dash as you pass by the first building. It doesn't hit you until you see the first person catch a glance at Rainbow Dash. OH shit! I forgot talking, multi-colored ponies don't exist on earth!

However instead of engaging you in conversation when he passes you, he just walks by uninterested. Huh? What.... You say to yourself only to toss it over your shoulder. Maybe people here are just too lazy to ask question. You think to yourself.

With that little problem solved you go back to talking to Rainbow Dash. You're actually not regretting her decision to come with you now, it's a really good way to pass the time; talking with Rainbow Dash.

"Oh that reminds me Anon." Rainbow Dash speaks up.

"Reminds you of what?" You ask Rainbow Dash.

"You owe me two for saving your sorry flank back there." Rainbow Dash replies with a her signature smirk. From that statement alone you know what the next words will be out of her mouth. So that means your dares are mine. "So that means your dares are mine."

You can't help but do a little mental party as you were spot on with her response. "Fine, take them. You know I follow through on my dares." You say as you remember trying to teach Rainbow Dash how to swim.

"Trust me I know." Rainbow Dash states with a smirk. "I will put them to good use don't you worry none." She says still keeping her smirk upon her face. Mark my word, I will get them back. You say to yourself mentally.

Without paying any attention to where you were going you find yourself at the Milton GO station. How convenient just where I wanted to go. You say to yourself. "Here we are Dash the GO-station!" You say gesturing to the train platform.

"What's a 'GO-station'?" Rainbow Dash asks as you walk over to the benches and sit down upon one.

"It's like the train station you have in Ponyville. Your train leads to Canterlot, this one leads to Toronto!" You state excited that soon you get to show Rainbow Dash Toronto. Where to go first... You think to yourself. CN tower? The beach? Maybe the new Ripley's believe it or not aquarium. If all else fails we can just go to the Cinnabon they have there, that place has the best cinnamon buns. As the many wonderful thoughts go through your head Rainbow Dash speaks up.

"The Ponyville train costs bits doesn't this one as well." Rainbow Dash brings up a good point. However you're prepared to answer this one with ease. "Don't worry Dash I used to ride these things for free all the time." You state giving Rainbow Dash a little wink.

Rainbow Dash seems to get the idea and gives you a wink back. "So in Toronto I get to meet your family right?" Rainbow Dash states bringing your mood down just a bit. Right I have to say goodbye to my family . You say to yourself in a deadpan tone. A family is a family no matter how mean they are, so it is your duty to inform them of your deparcher to another universe.

"Yes Dash you get to see my family." You state in a deadpan tone. "Just remember what I told you. They aren't the happiest people in the world."

"Yeah, yeah. It's still going to be -"

*BRRRRRRRRRR* *BRRRRRRRRRR*

You practically jump off the bench when you hear that noise. To be honest you where scared like a little kid. However when you look to the direction the noise was coming from, you realize that it was just the train arriving.

"HA! You should have seen the look on your face Anon." Rainbow Dash states as she breaks out into laughter. "I don't think I can handle hanging out with you for much longer. My lungs are going to break from the laughter."

Sighing you get up and help Rainbow Dash recompose herself. Once again you're surprised that not one single person has yet asked about Rainbow Dash. For sure you would of said something by now if you saw a multi-colored pony start breaking out into laughter, let alone talk.

Nevertheless the people upon the train platform walk to the edge and await the doors to open. It takes about five minutes for the train to get settled down and when it does the doors slide open. When the doors are fully open the passengers quickly disembark while the people waiting rush inside. It was quite a hectic site but you managed to get in along with Dash.

With the new passengers now getting settled in, you and Dash walk down the now open hallway to find an empty seat. Much to your liking you and Dash manage to find an open booth meant for four people to share. However the train looks to be a bit on the 'light side' so you decide to take it.

"Wow you get a lot of space on this train." Rainbow Dash states as she sits down across from you. The booth that you sit in has two seats on either side, along with a table in the middle. To the right of you and to the left of Dash is a rather large window displaying the outside of the train, to the other side is the hallway.

"It's not all ways like this. Sometimes I have to stand in the hallway it's so crowded. We just got lucky today." You state looking out of the window. Won't be long till the train starts rollin'. You say to yourself as you recall GO-Trains are always on the move only stopping for ten minute breaks.

As if timed perfectly the train slowly starts to move forward and a voice on the intercom comes on. "Next stop: Toronto." With the name of the city being confirmed you lay back and relax as the train accelerates to its normal speed.

When the train hits its top speed you notice that Dash has yet to move her eyes from the glass window. "You OK Dash?" You state leaning towards the table.

"This train is going so fast!" Rainbow Dash states pointing to the window. Following her hoof you are greeted by the green blur which is the forest you're passing. "This must be going like three times faster than the Equestria train!" Rainbow Dash claims.

You sigh as you realize that all the little things seem to amaze Rainbow Dash. Now I know what it feels like to be Twilight watching me be amazed by magic. "Yes it probably is. This train runs off liquid fuel so we probably can reach speeds much faster than this."

Rainbow Dash tears her gaze from the window and sets her eyes upon you. "So Anon what's the first thing we're going to do when we get to Toronto?" Rainbow Dash states.

"Well I was thinking we would visit the CN tower first. Then after words we can chill at the beach or downtown. Then we will visit my parents, I also think one of my friends lives in Toronto so we can give him a check to." You state to Rainbow Dash as you bring your hands to the back of your head and lean back relaxing.

"Seems like you have this 'date' all planed out." Rainbow Dash claims with her smirk present.

You smile and respond to Dash's statement. "Not much of a date more of a tour of the city, but if you want to call it that go ahead." You say as you hear the ticket checker open the cart door. "OK Dash follow my lead and we will get this ride for free." Rainbow Dash nods her head and the cart door opens.

"Tickets please." The lady states holding out her hand. However the lady looks upon Rainbow Dash instead of you, no doubt questioning why a full grown man is sitting in a train with a technicolored pony.

"Yeah just one moment." You state pulling off your backpack that you for a second forgot you had with you. Placing the bag on the table you open it up to see its contents, being the awesome actor you are you reach your hand in to find the 'missing ticket'. "I swear I had it! It was in here!" You state with a confused voice.

"Sir you can't ride the GO-Train without a ticket." The lady states in a monotone voice. You bet that this girl has seen a lot of attempts to get free rides, however she has never met you before.

"I must of gave it to that guy that was checking tickets when I entered the train." You state making up the whole thing. Do you guys check tickets before you get onto the train?" You ask the ticket lady.

The lady sighs and leans up against the wall. "No, sir you just gave a man a free ticket." The lady states. "Although this sucks you're going to have to come with me." The lady says as she gets up from her leaning.

She's good, time to pull out the big guns. "But you don't understand. I have to get to Toronto my mother's on her death bed." You state with fake sadness in your tone. "I got her this pony to cheer her up." You state pointing to Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah... right. When that pony talks you can get a free ride." The lady states only making you look over to Dash with a smile. Rainbow Dash answers your smile with her signature smirk before she takes in a deep breath.

"You mean this pony!" Rainbow Dash states aloud making the ticket ladies jaw slack. "If I heard you right you owe this man a free ticket." Rainbow Dash states with her smirk turning to a confident smile.

You literally think you broke the ticket lady as she just stands there with her mouth wide open. Trying your hardest not to break out into a fit of laughter you re-zip your backpack and place it on your back. "I think your right." You state to Rainbow Dash.

"but....how.....that......pony? speak?" is all the ticket lady can say before returning to her stair. The funny thing is that you were just getting started. You wonder what the lady would of said if she saw the mare flying. Too bad here on earth Rainbow Dash lacks that one ability.

"Science experiment gone horribly wrong." You state to the lady that seems to be defrosting her frozen expression. "The experiment was supposed to turn this pony into a kind and caring pony." You state getting a glance from Rainbow. "However something went wrong and now I am stuck here with an annoying mare, that won't stop asking me stupid questions." You know now is not the time to make hits on Rainbow Dash but you couldn't help it.

"HAY! I DO NOT ASK STUPID QUESTIONS!" Rainbow Dash states pushing you to your limits on how much laughter you can keep bottled up before you explode. "Well it's not like you were any better back in Equestria." Rainbow Dash states with a confident tone that she got you back.

All throughout this little argument you had failed to realize that the ticket lady is still standing there in shock. "See what did I tell you. Experiment gone wrong she thinks she's from another universe." You state to the lady.

"I'm just going to leave you two alone." The lady states as she moves onto the next booth. Ha! I knew I still had it in me. Although I do have to credit Rainbow Dash for her help. You say to yourself as you turn to face Rainbow Dash. The moment your eyes meet you both break out into a never ending fit of laughter.

"DID YOU SEE HER FACE!" Rainbow Dash states in between her little fits of laughter. "PRICELESS." You and Dash continue your torrent of laughing for well over ten minutes and by the time you're done the train has already arrived at the Toronto GO-Station.

Wiping the tear away from your eye you get up and walk into the hallway. "Looks like this is our stop Dash." You state to Dash as she to gets up off her seat and follows you into the hallway. "Ready to see Humanity at its finest." You state as you make your way off the train and into the train station.

Much to what you expected the Toronto Train station is filled to the brim with busy people running around with their snazzy suits and ties. However when you turn around to find Dash you notice she is not there. Great she got lost again! You state to yourself as you do a 360 to search for her.

When you stop back at the same direction you started off at you notice Rainbow Dash exiting the train. Few that could of ended badly. You state to yourself as you walk up to Dash. "You need me to piggy back you everywhere?" You state sarcastically to Rainbow Dash.

"Yeah." Rainbow Dash states with a smile on her face. Well I will give her that. I did not see that one coming. Sighing you kneel down and pick up the mare placing her firmly on your back. You have gotten used to carrying Dash around, however she has never asked you to.

With the idea that Dash is not to get lost now you make your way through the crowds of people. "Why are there so many people in this building." Rainbow Dash states with a curious tone.

"Why do you think Dash." You state with a monotone voice mimicking the ticket lady from before. "This is like Canterlot but with more people. There are obviously going to be a lot of people at the train station." With that being said you reach the front doors and step out and onto the streets of Toronto.

For you to see the sight is nothing special but from the reaction you get from Dash you think it's safe to assume its fucking amazing for tourist's. "Holy fucking hell! You humans build all of this!" Rainbow Dash states as she gazes upon the many skyscrapers and high-rises.

"Yup and if you think this is cool wait till you see the CN tower!" You state remembering that it costs 22 dollars to get up. Fuck looks like we will have to pay my friend a little visit. You say to yourself.

With that in mind you think to yourself where could your friend be living. You know that last time you saw him he lived in one of the large apartment buildings. However you doubt you will be able to check every single one for your friend so you do what any logical person would do and pull out your cell phone.

"What you doing with that Anon?" Rainbow Dash asks as you take out your phone and dial your friend up.

"Just calling a friend to see if he can help a bro out." You state looking to see Dash smiling back down. "He should be cool but who knows how he will react when he sees you." You state reaching up to ruffle Rainbow Dashes mane.

Before Rainbow Dash can react your hand has already commenced the ruffle. "DO THAT ONE MORE TIME AND I SWEAR TO CELESTIA THAT IT WONT END WELL!" Rainbow Dash shouts out gathering a few stairs from people walking the streets.

"OK.. ok calm down." You say to Rainbow Dash as you hold the phone up to your ear. I'm still going to do it later. You state with a evil laugh in your head. It takes no time at all for your friend to pick up the phone and answer.

"ANON! I haven't talked to you since I last saw you face to face before your deployment to the UAE! How's it been bro?" Scott states in his normal excited tone. You always liked talking with him, he has this positive aurora that emanates from him.

Smiling at his response to your call you reply. "You won't believe it even if I told you." You state with an equally excited tone. "I'm in Toronto as we speak where you at so we can meet up?" You say coming to a halt on the sidewalk.

"You came back!" Scott states with an eager tone. "Don't worry about meeting up with me I will just meet you at the GO-station, that is where you're at right?" Scott asks and you can hear in the background him rushing to get ready.

"Yeah that would be awesome! You're a life saver man." You state.

"Oh and I got you a little 'welcome home' present." Scott states as he hangs up the phone. Asshole always does that to you, leaves you on a cliff wondering. You say mentally, however whenever he does it he never lets you down.

With the new meeting place in mind you turn back around and head to the GO-station. If you know Scott he will be there the fastest he can manage. Hell you wouldn't be surprised if he broke some laws of physics doing it.

"What friend where you talking to Anon?" Rainbow Dash states reminding you that she is still with you. Man Scott your mind is going to be blown when you see who I'm traveling with.

"Scott, I already told you about him. He's a real bro, so I have no doubts that he will help us out in our time in Toronto. I hope you don't mind him tagging along with us?" You ask Rainbow Dash as you arrive at the GO-station.

Rainbow Dash seems to think about your question for a moment before replying. "Why not. The more the merrier! And if he's a friend of yours I'm sure he will be just as awesome to hang out with." Rainbow Dash states with a confident tone.

Arriving at the GO-station you can spot Scott's truck already waiting. Much to your surprise the back of his truck seems to be carrying something. However you cannot see what it is as a green tarp is covering it. Nevertheless Scott sees you coming a mile away and gets out of his truck and runs over to you with a smile plastered upon his face.

"ANON MAN! IT'S BEEN TOO LONG!" Scott states arriving seconds later. As per usual you and Scott give each other a bro hug before Scott notices the pony upon your shoulders. "Man why you carrying a stuffed pony around?" Scott asks pointing to Rainbow Dash.

"I will explain later, can we head over to your place. I mean if you don't mind giving your old friend a ride?" You ask Scott. However his response is unlike him in fact it surprises you.

"Yeah I mind you coming with me in my truck!" Scott states as you both arrive at his truck.

"Man you really going to tell me this now." You state a bit disappointed that your bro is refusing to give you a ride.

"Yo man, you don't get it. Why ride with me when you have this baby." Scott states as he pulls of the green tarp you were curious about earlier. However when he pulls the tarp off your jaw is left hanging.

Somehow over all of these years Scott has managed to not only keep your Kawasaki Ninja ZX-6R, but also have it in mint-condition. This babe could reach speeds of 180mph (290km/h) with its 600cc engine. However this was no ordinary ZX-6R this one you and Scott swapped the gear rings so that the bike can go even faster.

You're left standing there mouth wide open staring at the masterpiece in front of you. You can swear that you were drooling but a quick wipe of the mouth confirms your observations. "So what you waiting for Anon? Get that baby purring!" Scott states as you waste no time jumping onto the back of his pick up to unload the bike.

"You wanted to go fast Dash, well it looks like you're prayers have been answered."

* In 1983 Ziv Nadivi preformed what is now called the "One Wing Miracle Landing". During training Ziv Nadivi had his right wing torn completely off due to a mid-air collision. Ziv Nadivi did not notice that his wing was missing after the mid-air collision and miraculously got the F-15 out of the spin and landed it safely. (That's what I call skill!)

"My family is my strength and my weakness." ~ Aishwarya Rai Bachchan

Author's Note

And so Anon retrieves his beloved motorbike back after two years without it. The only thing Anon has to worry about now is his speed and maybe the 'po-po'. As per usual if you have any question comments or consernes please feel free to P.M me or just leave a comment.

P.S~ I want to see your guy's view on the new Fimfiction layout. Personally I love it.

Proofreaders - 121Hunter02, Knightofstories

Chapter eighteen - Like airshows and disasters

Date: June/5/2020
Location: Toronto, Ontario
Time: 08:00

Rainbow Dashes POV:

Waking up, you're greeted with the sun shining right into your eyes. For Celestia sake! You state mentally as you pull some rather large covers over your head, shielding your eyes from the sun's rays. Much better. You say to yourself as you attempt to get some more sleep.

Unfortunately under the bed covers your eye lids remain open and your brain remains ticking. You win this time sun! You say as you toss the covers off of you. The bed was no cloud, but you would be lying if you said that it was not heavenly to sleep on. The mattress here unlike in Equestria actually mold to your body shape.

Hoping off the bed you do your normal morning stretch. Wings! *Crack* Check! Hooves! *Crack* Check! Back! *Crack* Check! Lastly, Neck! *Crack* *Crack* Check!. With the stretching now over and done with you wipe the sleep from your eyes and trot into the empty hallway.

I must be the first one up. You state to yourself as you walk into the sunlit dining room. The room as per usual was beautiful, clean, simple and high up. You yourself wouldn't mind living in a place like this if you didn't already live in a floating mansion.

Letting out a soft yawn, you make your way over to the kitchen. Breakfast is after all one of the most important meals of the day. You say as you tiredly walk over to the fridge. You were never a morning pony. You hated getting up early, especially if you had to do some hard work right away.

Sighing you open up the door to reveal multiple food groups. Fruits, vegetables, dairy, and.... meat. You can't help but gag a little as you see strips of pig packed nicely and orderly in a vacuum packed bag. Oh god that's disgusting. You state as you close the fridge and open up some pantries.

The first one you open contains some flower and bread. They must have cereal here somewhere. You contemplate as you continue to open and close various cupboards. Like always the last cupboard that you look into is the one that holds the cereal. Why does he even need all this stuff, he lives by himself I doubt he goes through this all. you state mentally as you look at the cereal he has.

Frosted Flakes? Fruit Loops? Choco puffs? What is this stuff! You say as you pick the one that looks most like the ones you have back in Equestria. Cheerios it is. with the cereal now picked you go back to the cupboard with the bowls and grab one. Next thing on the list, milk. You say as you open back up the fridge and grab the milk.

With your now ready meal you place the bole on top of the dining room table and pour in the cereal. "Hey Rainbow Dash what's up." You hear Scott state as he exits his room wearing pajamas. "Looks like you found the cereal all right."

Smiling back at Scott you reply "Yeah, it was pretty difficult. Why do you have so much food?" You ask curiously.

"I like to cook a lot. Name it, pies, fritters, salads, stake, I can cook it all." Scott states pulling out a box of Applejacks. What the hell they have a cereal named the same as your friend! You state in your mind as you watch him pour the contents into a his bowl.

Turning back to your own meal you continue to eat. Scott on the other hand arrives with a amused look on his face. "Do all ponies where you come from eat like that?" He states pouring the milk into his bowl.

Stopping for a minute you look at how your eating. It's normal in Equestria but when you look back at Scott he's eating his with a spoon. A device in Equestria that only unicorns use because they can hold them. To him you must look like you know no manners and he would be somewhat right in the prediction, as you were never the one for table manners.

"Yeah, how else would we eat." You state holding up your hooves. "We don't necessarily have fingers like you guys." You say going back to eating.

"Just wondering. Looks funny to me is all." Scott states as he starts his own meal. Breakfast goes by rather slowly as the awkward silence starts to fill the air. That is until Scott finishes his meal and speaks up. "So you got Television in Equestria?" Scott states getting up and walking over to the kitchen.

Tearing your face from the bowl you reply to Scott's question. "No, I don't even know what it looks like. Anon told me it tells stories but in moving pictures." You claim finishing the last bit of your cereal off. "Do you have a television here?" You ask curious to what this 'Television' is.

"I sure do. You want to see it?" Scott asks as he rinses his bowl and moves over to grab yours. However you take the bowl in your mouth before he has the chance to take it. I can do my own dishes thank you very much. You say to yourself as you walk on over to the sink.

Getting up on your two hooves you place the bowl within the sink. However when the bowl drops in you can't get it back out, because of your hooves. "Don't worry about washing it, I have a dish washer for that." Scott states making your remember what Anon said a while ago. We have a machine that you put dishes into and when you press the right buttons it cleans the dishes.

Suddenly you start to get a little envious of human technology. It would really make life easier if you were to have it back in Equestria. "OK..." You state awkwardly as you land back on your four hooves. "So where's this T.V?" You state remembering the acronym.

"Right here." Scott states pointing to a black rectangular box on the wall. It doesn't look like much it being so thin in all. You doubt that such a device has any capability. However you are sourly mistaken as Scott picks up a small hand held box and points it at the box on the wall. To your surprise the box lights up displaying pictures and even sound.

You are taken away with the quality of the picture and the sound. The cameras that you have back in Equestria take worse pictures then this thing, and they didn't even move! "What is this?" You ask, wondering what story the box is showing.

"Pokémon one of my favorite childhood T.V shows." Scott states dropping the little black box onto the sofa and walking towards his room. "If you need me I will be in my room." Scott states leaving you to discover the wondrous world of motion pictures to yourself.

The story 'Pokemon' as Scott put on is quit entertaining. It has got everything from action to drama, as little animals fight. You really hope this isn't real as the whole concept looks inhumane. As time pass the show pauses in the middle and another story comes on, this one looking more realistic.

"You want to keep warm when you're feeling chilled, but you don't want to raise your heating bill. Blankets are okay but they can slip and slide, and when you need to reach for something your hands are trapped inside. Well now there's the Snuggie." This story doesn't really look like the kind you want to watch. So instead you grab the small black box and press what you assume to be the next channel button.

Once the button is pressed the screen turns dart for a split second before another story comes up. On the top of the screen lay the name of the story "The wicker man (2006)." Intrigued by the name you hold pressing the button for now. "NO NOT THE BEE'S, NOT THE BEE'S. AHHHHHHHH, THERE ON MY EYES! NOT THE EYES! AHHHHHHH."

Taking a couple seconds to realize what's happening you click the button again. What the fuck was that!? You state trying to comprehend what you just saw. Nevertheless the black box changes stories.

The next story catches your attention almost immediately. "My Little Pony." Hay this is the thing that Anon and the server told me about. You say to yourself as you watch the story start to unfold.

To your surprise the story is about an event that happened not too long ago. It was the one time that you and your friends turned Discord into stone. You will admit you did some things that you're not proud of. Like succumbing to Discords tricks and ditching your friends.

It doesn't take long before you see Twilight on the Television. You smile as you see the rest of your friends come into view including you. Do I really look like that? You state to yourself as the episode plays.

"Hey, looks like the server wasn't lying!" Anon's voice comes from behind, startling you. Shutting of the T.V almost instantly you turn around to see Anon with a confused face. "Why did you shut it off? Don't like seeing yourself?"

"Heh.. heh. Yeah." You state lying keeping the real reason hidden. You don't really want to show Anon that you basically ditched your best friends for a silly thought that Discord put in your mind. "So what are we doing today?" You ask trying to change subjects.

Anon thinks for a while before walking into the kitchen with you in toe. "Well after I eat I was thinking we can take the bike to the beach to catch that air show Scott was talking about. The snow birds and the blue angels will be there." Anon states opening up the fridge and grabbing the packet of pig strips.

You really don't like it when Anon eats meat but then again who are you to go against his primal needs. "And what are they?" You ask curious as the names sound familiar to the stunt team in Equestria called the Wonderbolts.

"Well they are both teams of stunt flyers. I have seen them once before and they are amazing!" Anon states with enthusiasm. "I bet they're better then the Wonderbolts." Anon claims hitting one of your nerves. Oh no he didn't! No team is better than the Wonderbolts, except yours truly on a good day.

"You want to make a bet on that." You state with a smirk. You like to smirk because every time you do it Anon smiles. Anon as usual looks down towards you contemplating your claim.

"I have never seen the Wonderbolts but from what I have heard from you they are the best." Anon states with a smile coming upon his face. "However I smoked you my first day in Equestria... you're on!" Anon says spiting in his hand then holding it in front of you.

With a smile of your own, you spit into your own hoof and shake his hand. You assume that the prize for this is another one of those dares, and with that in mind you can't help but feel a little nervous. If Anon wins, which I doubt he will. He will have a dare to use against me. You say to yourself as you watch Anon finish up his pig strips on the stove.

"Do you really have to eat meat every day?" You ask Anon as you both make your way to the table. On the way over to the table you notice that Anon is not wearing his pilot coveralls. Instead he's wearing a black jacket and blue pants. A look that you don't mind, in fact he looks cooler than he did before.

"Rainbow... RAINBOW!" Anon states bringing you out of your thoughts. "You going to sit down?" He says looking at you with a confused expression.

"Wha... Yeah. Sorry was out of it for a moment there." You state taking a seat across from Anon. Anon starts to talk again about the two teams and why they are superior to the Wonderbolts. However you don't really listen as you succumb to your thoughts again.

You really like him huh Rainbow.

No, I just think he looks particularly good in that outfit.

Say what you want Dash your only lying to yourself.

"I will, because I'm not lying!"

Why you yelling then Dash?

"I never said you were lying Dash? You okay?" Anon states looking at you with an even more confused look on his face. You can't help but feel your face get warm as you try and find a way out of this one.

"Yeah, I'm fine. You done?" You ask changing the topic once again.

Anon's confused expression melts into a warm smile. "Yeah I'm done. Ready to get you flank handed to you in this bet." Anon states. You love it when he does this, you love when he challenges you. No pony back in Equestria had the guts to challenge you, but Anon here seems to not care if he loses. Which is what makes him one of the hardest pon-people to beat.

"Like that's going to happen!" You claim with a smile. "You're so going down!"

"Mmhm." Anon says as he gets up and places his bowl in the sink. "Alright let's go!" Anon says as he walks to the front of the apartment. You follow right behind him. You'll admit that Anon has hyped this event a lot so you would be lying if you said you weren't excited.

"What stunt is your favorite?" You ask Anon.

In response to your question Anon rolls his eyes. "Guess you weren't listening to me back in the apartment." He states making you feel a bit guilty. "The knife edge is one of my favorite stunts the blue angels perform. As for the snow birds I would have to say the bomb burst."

To be honest you had no idea what those stunts were, but they sounded pretty cool. All you do in response is nod as the elevator reaches the bottom of the building. "I still think the Wonderbolts are going to blow these guys out of the water."

Anon chuckles exiting the elevator. "I want to see you say that after the performance." Anon claims walking out of the apartment and towards his bike in the parking lot. You find it funny that through this all Anon still has his backpack on. You wonder if he even notices it's still on.

As the engine roars you hop onto the back with a smile. "This thing is so fucking awesome. We need to find a way to get this back into Equestria with us." You state holding onto Anon as he kicks the kickstand up and switches gear.

"I don't think that would be wise. This is a street bike not a dirt bike." Anon lectures putting on his helmet. Following him in suit you pull on your helmet as he merges onto the road. "Plus I don't think it's going to be worth taking after were done with it today." He states as he rev's the engine and bolts it down the street going Celestia knows how fast.

You can't help but let out a little "Woohoo." as the bike weaves in and out of traffic. "So you said that this bike can go faster?" You ask Anon smiling the whole time.

"Hell yeah it can!" Anon states as he turns onto a ramp leading to a bigger four lane road. "Hold on tight, this is where it gets good." Anon says as he once again rev's the engine and accelerates at speeds near your own when you fly.

The feeling of adrenaline flow through you as you watch the bike zip by hundreds of cars on the road. "Is this safe?" You ask as the speed keeps increasing.

"Nope." Anon replies with excitement in his voice. "But is it ever worth it." He claims as he swerves to avoid more cars. "Nothing beats driving in the morning! Especially when you're going 195mph!"

You can start to feel the bike shake but it ends quickly as the bike slows down exiting the road on another ramp. "Ahhh over already!" You state poking some fun at Anon. To tell the truth you were scared shitless back there. The combination of speed and proximity to the ground really got to you.

"Speed wise yes!" Anon yells out back as he takes a sharp turn at the first set of green lights. "I used to hate people that drove like this on the road. Now I see why they do it." Anon exclaims as he turns sharply again. "Still don't think they should do it." He states with a chuckle.

"You're telling me." You yell out as the bike does more tight turns eventually slowing down for traffic. "How close are we to the beach?" You ask wanting to be in control of your own fate again. Anon turns his head to answer your question but is interrupted when you turn his head back with your hooves. "Keep your eyes on the road!"

Listening in closely you can here Anon chuckle. "I thought you like speed." He states as he slows down the bike to normal city speeds.

"I like going fast when I have a lot of error room." You claim trying to get back your breath. If your stunts back in Equestria won't kill you, then Anon sure will.

"Yeah, yeah whatever. Where here anyways." Anon replies pulling the bike to the side of the road and kicking the kickstand down. "I'm sure you will enjoy other people going fast with no error room though." Anon states making you hit him on the shoulder. "Ow..."

Smiling up to Anon you reward him with a "You deserved that." statement along with a smirk. Anon rubs his shoulder for a bit before smiling back down at you.

"Watch yourself Dash. You know that after this show is over you owe me a dare." Anon claims with certainty in his voice that the show will go in his favor.

"We will see." You respond giving him a serious expression. "So what time is it, Scott said it starts at 1pm." You ask Anon as he always seems to know the time. It also confuses you when he uses that weird 24 hour clock.

Anon steps off the bike and looks at his wrist where he keeps his watch. "Twelve forty five." Anon says as you both walk over to and onto the beach. It doesn't hit you till you start to see Anon look around. Everyone on the beach is looking at you with awed expressions.

With no real way of dealing with this you hope that the people get board of you and turn away. However as time passes on and you and Anon are at the edge of the water you find yourselves surrounded. You like the attraction but here on Anon's planet people are crazy! He said that if the wrong people get a hold of you they would dissect you.

As the thought lingers in your head Anon steps up to the plate. "What! Never seen a pony before." He states and the people shrug and turn away. "Heh we humans sure are gullible." Anon states as he sits down in the sand.

"I still can't believe that works." You state as you start to hear a engine in the distance however it's very faint. "So what makes you so sure that these people are going to outperform the Wonderbolts?" You ask Anon.

Anon sits pondering this thought as the sounds get louder and louder. He then looks over to you with a smile plastered on his face. "Because they're about to succeed in scaring Equestrian's fastest flyer." Anon claims making your expression change from neutral to confused.

"What do you mea-" You are cut off as a loud roar is heard right above you. You can't help but jump in your spot and look up at the multiple jets passing over head. As the jets pass over you and Anon music starts to play.

Looking out over the lake you see the jets fall in formation and ascend. "That didn't scare me!" You state lying once again. However when you look to Anon you notice him nodding in agreement.

"Oh they weren't the ones." Anon states as more jets fly over head breaking the sound barrier in the process. Catching you off guard you let out a loud "EEP" as you freeze in place, your eyes open wide. "You should see your face priceless!"

You are about to argue your pride with Anon when a person's voice comes over the music. "Ladies and Gentlemen, Boys and Girls. The 2020 Canadian forces SNOWBIRDS! Accompanied for the first time ever in Toronto the United States Navy's BLUE ANGELS!"

The sight is really breath taking as the snowbirds let out red and white smoke as they reach towards the heavens. All the while the blue angels let out some smoke of their own colored the same but with one more, blue.

Standing there in silence you watch as the two groups perfectly accent each other with the way they fly. The procession is spot on as the wings of the jets almost touch. After reaching a certain height the snowbirds stall and fall back down still in formation, while the blue angels fall in with them.

With the jets nearing the water you let out a gasp at the disaster that is about to occur. Looking over to Anon you can see that he's glued to the performance. "Anon there going to crash! Into the fucking water!" You yell at him.

Anon turns towards you. "You really think there that stupid?" He states pointing to the performance. Turning back to the jets they pull up at the last second as they graze the surface of the water heading straight for you.

If you where worried about their lives before your now literally freaking out as they come meters from the shore before bursting off into different directions. You're in awe as the planes keep their smoke creating a cool effect.

The jets then reform into their normal formation and head back over the water. What you didn't expect was there to be more jets flying over head, and with a "Holy fuck!" From Anon you're sure he didn't expect it either.

As the jets fly over head the music changes and the man comes back over the music.

"You really didn't think that was all did you? Here for the first time in history we have all four teams here! Arriving now in their f-16's are the THUNDERBIRDS! Flying with them is the Canadian RED ARROWS!" The music continues as the four teams join together in four formations.

Looking over to Anon you can see that he is utterly speechless as he watches the four teams perform their signature moves at top speeds. His mouth is wide open as he attempts to comprehend the performance before him.

Smiling at the sight you turn back to see the jets perform stunts that would put you and the Wonderbolts to shame. Every time the jets get lined up for a new trick the announcer announces the name. "Up next the is the bottom to bottom knife edge"

This is one of Anon's favorite stunts. You say mentally as you watch two jets go head to head in an aerial game of chicken. You want to look away but if the past has proven anything it's that these pilots are no joke. Keeping your focus on the two planes you watch as they turn ninety degrees and pass each other inches from each other.

You can see why Anon likes this stunt over the others. It has the biggest risk factor, but also looks the coolest. Standing there in awe you have barely enough time to compose yourself before the announcer announces another aerial acrobatic.

"Hold onto your seat boys and girls. It looks like the snowbirds are carrying a special payload!" Before the announcer is even done naming the stunt the jets burst away from each other with smoke creating a explosion like cloud.

If you would have to say that stunt looks a lot like the Wonderbolt stunt. Nevertheless you watch as the jets reconverge and fall into formation. The next stunt wasn't really a stunt but a formation as the jets formed into a echelon formation and deployed their smoke.

What you weren't expecting on the other hand was for two jets to wiz by you from behind. You can see multiple people on the beach duck as they are caught off guard by the low flying Thunderbirds.

Anon on the other hand looks to be unscathed as he has a smile plastered on his face. He sits in the sand and watches the planes dance around the sky cyan sky. The show goes on for another hour or so and then the announcer states that the show is over. People start to leave the beach but Anon and you stay behind, laying down in the sand looking out into the sky.

"Pretty amazing huh?" Anon states with a smile upon his face. "If I knew the other two teams were coming I wouldn't of bet, because it's cruel knowing you're going to win by that much." Anon says getting up and looking out into the water.

Smiling at this perfect opportunity, you get up and walk behind Anon. "Wouldn't it be just awesome to fly one of those jets like they do. I mean I fly a jet that goes faster than some of the ones they fly but I don't pull of stunts like that."

Taking a couple steps back you take off into a full sprint towards Anon. Just as expected Anon turns around in just the right time as you jump onto him pushing him into the chilling waters bellow. "Revenge is so sweet." You state getting out of the water completely dry other than your hooves.

You can't hold in your laughter when you see Anon arise from the water dripping wet. It doesn't look like he's all that thrilled with your actions. However when he gets a devilish grin on his face your expression drops from happy to worried.

"Now Anon! We can work this out! No pony has to get wet okay?" You ask trying to reason with the now determined human. With his pace quickening you turn around to bolt it only to be caught by your tail. You try and struggle free from his grasp but it's no use.

Anon soon has you in his full grip as he carries you off to his side. "I don't think we can work anything out." He states going further into the water until your hooves are grazing the surface of the water. "But I will agree with one thing."

With this little light of hope you ask "With what?".

"That revenge is sweet." He states as he dives into the water with you in his grasp. Of course he would agree with that. You state as the freezing water surrounds you. Seconds later you both emerge from the water completely soaked and shivering.

"Now we're even, other than that dare you owe me." He states bringing your walk to a halt.

"You really are that sure that, that performance was better than the Wonderbolts!" You state in surprise.

"Yup" Is all Anon states with a blank face.

"Okay it was better." You give in. "Have you're stupid dare it's not like I need it." If there is one thing you hate in this world its losing. You never really dealt with it the good sportsmanship way.

Anon smiles as you both reach his bike. "So what time is it?" You ask wondering what else you could do in this city.

As soon as you state that he has to move onto the next thing on the list his expression drops. If you blinked you would of missed the transformation. "Well now you get to see my parents." Anon states bringing up your mood. Ever since Anon told you about his family you wanted to meet them.

Anon doesn't seem like the type of stallion that has a family. You just can't picture him in one. Well there is one family you can picture him in and you rather not think about that right now. "Ah yeah, I get to see the people that brought you into this world and thrown into mine." You state jumping onto the back of the motorbike.

"I still don't see why you want to see my family so badly." Anon says as he starts the bike and accelerates. "There nothing special. In fact after I told you about them, I thought for sure that you hate to see them." Anon says as he calmly drives the bike through the city streets.

"Well I just want to see how you grew up." You claim thinking of a way to cheer Anon up. "What are we going to do after we meet your family?" You ask seeing if changing the topic will change his attitude.

Anon seems to brighten up at that statement. "We could always hit up some Krispy Kreme after, then head back to group up with Scott and the others." Suddenly you get the thought that cheering Anon up was a bad idea as he changes gears and turns the throttle to full.

"I regret everything!" You state out loud as the bike pops a wheely. This is how I die, cheering up my col-- friend. As the bike plows through the streets your grip tightens, your surprised that Anon is still pumping blood by how tight your hanging on.

The bike comes to a halt at the end of a suburban street after its ten to twenty minute journey that you could of done without. You start to hope that Anon was serious when he said that he's not taking the bike.

"We're here." Anon states in a deadpan tone. "Let's just get this over with so we can get some diabetes in a box." You're not sure what he meant by that but you shrug it off and follow Anon to the front of a rather nice looking house.

Sighing Anon rings the door bell and awaits for someone to answer. However what you both get surprises you but leaves Anon rolling his eyes. The door flings open and standing inside is a rather muscular looking male with short brown hair. "I thought I got rid of you when I dropped you at the military camp seven years ago!" The man yells.

"Shut the fuck up dad. I need to talk to mom." Anon states stepping into the house.

"Just fucking waltz right in why don't you!" The man states walking behind Anon. "And what's this you brought with you. A fuckin' pony, and here I was starting to believe you were straight." Anon's dad lets out a hearty laugh.

"At least I don't live off my wife's income." Anon yells back at his father. "Now could you be useful for one moment in your life and go get mom!" You're quite shocked at Anon's behavior but you don't intervene. After all your only here to observe.

Anon's father sticks up his middle finger at Anon and Anon returns the favor. Anon's father gives up and trudges up stairs to get what you assume to be his mother. "Sorry you have to hear all this, I tried to warn you." Anon states taking a seat at the kitchen table.

"It's okay." You state taking a seat beside him. "I kinda asked for this." You admit as Anon's father makes his way down the stairs. He looks at Anon with a cold glare then leaves the building through the back.

Once Anon's father is out of the house you see a women come down stairs. Her face is expressing happiness but her eyes show pain. She has long blond hair that passes her shoulders. "NONY! MY BABY!" The women yells showing that she is Anon's mother.

You find the whole experience to be sweet as Anon gets up from his chair and races to hug his mother. "Mom!" Anon states with his voice breaking up. It doesn't hit you till you hear his voice break that you realize why he's here. He's here to say goodbye forever.

"So what brings my Nony back home. Your fathers not pestering you is he?" Anon's mom states with a mocking tone. "And what's this little fella that you brought with you?" She asks pointing to you.

Anon smiles and blows you a raspberry. However no matter how much he tries to hide it you can see the pain he's experiencing seeing his mother for the last time. "That's Rainbow Dash, she's here because she just felt like it." Anon states moving on to the harder question. "I'm here mom because.... because this is the last time I'm going to see you."

Anon's mom looks at Anon with watery eyes. "It's not because of your father is it?" She states with a sad tone.

"No mom. It's hard to explain but you have to trust me when I say that this is the last time." Anon states as the back door opens and Anon's dad comes in. However he has seemed to planned this perfectly as Anon's mom bursts into tears.

"ANON! WHAT DID YOU DO!" Anon's father yells running up to him. Before you know it Anon is on the floor with a bloody nose. "GET OUT OF HERE YOU KNAVE! I NEVER WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!" He states as you get ready to beat the fucker for ruining this.

However you settle down when Anon looks over to you with an expression that states 'Don't. This is my problem'. As you settle back down you're surprised to see Anon get back up and punch his father right in the jaw causing him to stumble back.

If Anon's father wasn't pissed off before he sure is now. Anon's father raises a fist to strike Anon, but as he brings it down Anon dodges it and extends his leg hitting his father in full force, causing him to fall onto the ground with a *thud*.

You start to get a new respect for Anon as he helps his father back up. "Father I'm going to leave just let me say goodbye to my mother!" Anon yells out and his father walks away muttering things under his breath.

Anon then turns back to his mother that is still crying. "I can't stay mom." Anon states and you can see water starting to accumulate in his eyes. "I just wanted to say goodbye to you and I hope you will say goodbye to my sisters for me." Anon states bringing his mom in for another hug.

Time passes and you sit there watching Anon and his mother share the last hug any of them will ever get from one and another. "I'm going to miss you Nony." Anon's mother states as they break the hug.

"I will miss you to mom." Anon states as he hints for you to leave the house. "Just remember that I will always remember you mom. I love you." Anon states as he leaves the house with you. You can see a tear roll down Anon's face as the door slams shut behind you two.

You both get onto the motorbike and drive away. It seems like forever but you both arrive at a red and white building with the logo Krispy Kreme on the top. Anon is the first one to break the silence "Thanks Rainbow, it means a lot to me that you came." Anon states getting a smile off your face.

"It was no problem, Nony." You state in a joking tone to lighten the mood.

"Oh god. What other information did that trip give you." Anon states with a face palm. You're not sure if Anon knows your nickname but you know from now on to keep him away from Pinky Pie. If he finds it out you won't hear the end of it.

It doesn't take much time at all before you and Anon enter the building. The first thing that you notice is the place smells a lot like sugar cube corner. The next thing that you see is donuts on a belt being made passed a glass wall. "Welcome to the best place on earth." Anon claims.

"What makes this place so good?" You ask Anon

Anon give no response and instead walks up to the counter. "I would like a dozen of your famous Krispy Kreme doughnut!" Anon states as the man behind the counter smiles and packs a box with twelve donuts.

"Here you go sir, hope you enjoy them!" The man states when Anon gives the money. It seems like Anon's mood has changed from super depressed to extremely happy within a span of ten seconds. Anon then walks back over to you and leads you both to a table.

"Ready to have your taste buds blown!" Anon claims as he places the box on the table and opens it up. You will admit that the donuts smelled delicious. Looking at the box then to Anon he states "Go on try one before I eat them all."

Smiling you struggle to grab a doughnut and take a bight. The immediate thing that you notice is the entire doughnut is coated in sugary goodness. The next thing that you notice is the doughnut seems to melt in your mouth as its hot off press. It was pretty impressive but you will have to say Pinkie Pie has them beat. Nevertheless you go with it. "This is really fucking good." You state taking another doughnut.

"I told you." Anon states with a mouth full of doughnut. "These things used to sell like hot cakes back in the day. People used to line up at 4 in the morning for some." Anon lectures taking another bight.

Within a couple of minutes the dozen of delicious donuts are devoured. With a satisfied burp from you and Anon you both get up and head for the door. Anon makes sure to toss the box out while exiting the place.

Once again you and Anon hop onto the bike. "Where to now?" you state stuffed from the meal.

"Back to the apartment. We're going to pick up Scott then meat my other friends." Anon states kicking the bike into gear and merging onto the nearby road. "I think you would like to meet my friends, I know Sam can't wait to meet you."

"Really?" You state remembering that Sam resembles Pinkie Pie a lot. "Well like I said when we first got here. A friend of Anon is a friend of mine." You say with a lazy smile. "You mind if I take a quick nap when we get back? You know to get charged up again?" You ask.

"Yeah that's fine, I think I might need one myself." Anon states turning onto the four lane road again. Time passes and soon you find yourself in the parking lot of the hotel. You and Anon hop off the bike and head towards the entrance.

Arriving at the hotel Anon opens the door for you. Stepping inside your hoof hits some small metal objects scattered along the ground. Looking up from the small metal cylinders you are greeted by a dead guard in his booth. A bullet hole going straight through the glass and blood trickling down his face.

"Anon?..." You turn around to see Anon in shock from the sight. You can see him physically shake it off as he runs to the elevator, no doubt worrying about his friend Scott. However much to your surprise he doesn't wait up for you.

Catching up to Anon the elevator doors open and you both enter. "What happened Anon?" You ask as Anon presses the number eleven button and drop his bag fishing through it.

"I have no idea but I want you to wear this for now." Anon states pulling out the Makarov and its holster. Not questioning his command you take the holster and strap it to your rear right hoof. As you strap on the holster you notice that Anon is in the process of assembling his own gun.

"Is Scott going to be all right?" You ask Anon as he puts the last pieces of his gun together.

"I really hope he is." Anon states putting a magazine into his gun. "Scott knows how to defend himself. I have no doubt that he's still alive." Once Anon is finished the elevator doors open reveling an open and empty hallway.

You and Anon slowly make yourself down the hallway towards Scott's apartment door. Well when you both got into viewing distance you realized that there was no door. All that was left was the hinges as the door lay in pieces all over the ground.

As you near the door you can start to hear some voices. "He's not here! Inform HQ that the mission was a fail!" a man in a deep voice yells out. "Roger that." Another man states this one higher tone sounding a lot like Anon.

Looking over towards Anon you notice that he's looking right back at you. "Stay quiet, and stay here. I'm going to clear the apartment. If you see anyone come after you shoot to kill OK?" Anon states looking you straight in the eyes. Nodding your agreement Anon slowly enters the apartment.

It feels like forever that you're standing here outside the room. All you can here is shuffling from inside and the occasional commands from the people inside. At times like this you wish you weren't scared of death so you could charge in there with Anon.

*BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG* *BANG*

You seizing up as you hear guns being fired and bullets whizzing out of the door. However what gets you is the noises that come after. "HELP ME I'M SHOT!" Comes a voice from inside. However his cries are soon put to rest as another gunshot is heard.

Adrenaline starts to pour into your vanes thinking if that was Anon or not screaming in pain. Pulling out your Makarov you do what you promised not to do and charge into the apartment. Trotting into the apartment you stop when you see multiple dead bodies on the floor all of them with gunshot wounds.

As you examine the bodies for any familiar faces you start to hear footsteps coming from the room ahead. Getting on your back two hooves you stand up and aim down your sights. You can't help but shake as the suspense is killing you.

Time passes and soon a man turns the corner pointing a gun straight towards you. Doing what must be done you unload an entire clip into his chest and watch him hit the floor. What you didn't expect was to see the face of the man as he fell to the floor. A face that you have seen every day for the past month.

"ANON!" You cry out as you drop the gun and race over towards him. Arriving at his body you realize that he is still clinging to life but just barely. You are so panicked that you fail to realize you both are glowing white.

"It just had to be a Makarov didn't it." Anon states with a smile as he tilts his head up to look at the wound. "N-Nice grouping." He states as his body goes limp on the cold apartment floor.

"Don't you fucking die now Anon!" You yell punching him in the stomach. However no matter how hard you try and force Anon's eyes to open they stay glued shut. A tear drops from your eye and lands on his forehead. "I fucking love you!" You yell out unaware that you are no longer in the apartment but in Twilights house.

“Never say goodbye because goodbye means going away and going away means forgetting.”
― J.M. Barrie, Peter Pan

Author's Note

Hello people! Please like the story if you like it or leave a comment either one just to show that you're supporting c: . As for a question that I'm sure I will get a lot, no this story is not done. The book falling for a star is done... BUT there will be a sequel called defying god.

[Prologue] Falling for a star

Author's Note

BEFORE YOU READ!

Just to let you people know before starting Falling For A Star, this is my first ever Fimfiction. Why is this important to know? It's important to know because that means the quality improves as you read. So you'll see spelling and grammatical errors in this and other chapters. That being said you should notice each chapter getting progressively better (here's me hopping I know). All in all what I'm trying to say is don't judge this book by its cover or from the first chapter.

I do plan on remaking this chapter along with a few others.

[Prologue] Falling for a star

Arc I - Human Adaptations

Operation: Nervous Hawk
Location: United Arab Emirates
Base: Al Dhafra Air Base
Date: May/31/2020
Time: 20:00

*BEEP* *BEEP* *BEEP*
*Mumbles*
*BEEP* *BEEP*
*SLAM*

You open your eyes slowly; relieved that your alarm clock has stopped its wretched beeping. The ceiling of your humble abode starts to come into view as you lay motionless on top of your bed, fighting the lingering temptations for five more minutes of sleep.

Being the persistent person you are, you manage to get up and sit on the edge of your bed in the dimly lit room. Taking a moment for yourself to wake up, you getup and head towards the kitchen in this house. Or should you say apartment. The rooms were small and cramped making it hard to navigate in the darkness, causing you to bump into objects every now and again.

This after all was a temporary home and you... well you were too lazy to map out the place when you got here. Speaking of time you have just enough of it to eat a quick meal and get a nice cold shower.

As usual the shower was cold as fuck, but it awoke every nerve in your body that was still sleeping, so in the end you can consider it a fair trade off. Quickly and calmly you manage to get back into your room unharmed to put on your clothes. Your room was pretty dark even in the day time, so here in the morning it was almost pitch black. The only way you were able to navigate through out the room so easily was due to your memory. While you didn't have the whole apartment mapped out, you at least gave enough effort to familiarize yourself with your sleeping quarters.

After getting your shit together you start to make your way to the door; only to stop yourself when you feel you have a slightly empty pocket. Tapping your right pant pocket you noticed that you almost forgot your wallet, fuck that was a close one. You think to yourself as you walk back into your almost pitch black room and pick up your wallet laying on the battered night stand.

You couldn't wait to get out of this godforsaken apartment. You don't even know if you can even consider it one. It's only two stories high and the landlord never pays for the maintenance. Nevertheless, you think picking this spot was ideal. You're only ten minutes away from freedom (otherwise known as the Al Dhafra Air Base). Located opposite of the Gulf of Oman in a small country predominantly known as the United Arab Emirates, or UAE for short.

Opening the door you're greeted with the hottest, and driest breeze you have ever witnessed. It felt like the wind was stealing all the moisture that you got from your shower and running away with it never to return. One thought and one thought alone kept you waking up every morning. The chance to get out of here on a jet, and not any old jet an F-22 raptor!

The thought of the sheer speed and power sent shivers up your spine; while carving a slight grin upon your face. You could say that during your rather short walk towards your beat up car you were getting quite hyped. Then again you came here for only two reasons, the adrenaline, and to fly.

Walking to said car you look up at the night sky... storm clouds... storm clouds fucking everywhere. Though this didn't discourage you though... no you were to stubborn to let these dark fluffy monstrosity ruin your day. For today you knew that your captain had a mission that you and your fellow wing-men would be embarking on. What made it all complete was that you out of all people were leading this mission. Well as soon as you were done the rather tedious briefing that is.

Either way you liked the rain that these types of clouds would surly bring. The dark atmosphere had a soothing and relaxing feeling to it. If you took out the crosswind factor, rapidly changing wind directions and hot atmosphere this place always had then it would be a perfect day for flying.

Opening the door to your beat up Lada -yes it's a Lada deal with it- you start up your engine hearing the poor car try to come alive. "come on, come on, you can do this." You mutter under your breath. After applying some TLC the car suddenly filled with energy as it finally started up on your fifth try.

It's '21:10' (9:10 PM) now and you have to hurry, the briefing starts in fifty minutes. Wasting no time you pull your Lada out of the parking spot and straight onto the highway labeled E 30. You say the numbers mostly because you don't know their language at all.

Just as you thought the highway was clear, not much cars were out and about. Most people at this time were at home going to sleep or watching some shows on their televisions. A clear highway was a good highway in your mind, not going to be late today!

As per usual you arrive at the front gates of the air base. It's the normal routine, the people check your car, your id and let you in. Within a couple of seconds your past the security gate enabling you to park your sick ass Lada in a free spot in front of the HQ. The HQ here wasn't really all that fancy, the army just closed off all public access to the terminal and placed their jets here.

Taking off your seat belt you look at the time '21:30' (9:30 PM), If you're not early you are late! You like to think to yourself. You open the door to your car and listen as it lets out a loud screech as the rust on the hinges scratch each other in a epic battle to the death. OK... maybe it wasn't 'that' epic as you portrayed it to be, but you digress.

Exiting the car you slam the door shut making sure that this time you have your wallet and your keys with you. After all you don't want to tell the captain again that you locked yourself out of your own car. let's just say locking yourself out of your own car makes him rethink letting you fly a 150 million dollar jet.

The weather here at the air base is much cooler and damp, mostly because the air base is located closer to the Persian Gulf. Picking up the pace you head on over to the HQ. Reaching the front door you think to yourself that there is nowhere else you rather be. Swing the doors open you come to the realization that you were the second one there other than the captain.

Giving the Captain a quick salute you can't help but mull over some thoughts. I swear the Captain sleeps here at night, there is no other explanation why he get here so early. You comment mentally as you remember the one time you came here three hours early because your clock was broken. Yet when you arrived expecting no one to be here the Captain was just sitting there with a wide smile on his face reading the local newspaper.

The moment you exit your thoughts you get greeted by him. "Lieutenant Anon!" The Captain booms out with his stern voice happy to see you early, but not too early.

"Sir!" You return loud and proud.

"Glad that you're on time lieutenant. Take a seat and we'll wait for the last pilot to arrive." His voice took to a much more steady and serious tone. With that you walk over to the end of the table while the captain goes back to organizing some papers and folders.

You sit next to your wing-man his name is Lorin and you both have known each other for a long time. You would guess and say six to seven years, however your not completely sure. What you will say though is that he has always had your back like a real bro.

Leaning back in your chair balancing it on the two rear legs as you glance over to him.

Lorin as usual has his signature smile on his face "What!?" You ask. His face really starting to creep you out.

"You don't know what today is?" He asks keeping his creepy and disturbing grin on. "You really don't know do you?" He adds, his smile not getting any less creepy with the passing time.

"Uhh... mission day?" You say slightly confused.

"It's your fucking birthday dude! How can you forget that!" He claims slamming his chair back down to all fours; all the while making weird gestures with his arms.

This utterly surprises you as you look at your phone and place your chair back onto its four legs as well. He was right! May/31/2020! Wow how time flies here in the United Arab Emirates pun not intended.

"Not for much longer." You say as you point your phone to him, showing him time '21:50' (9:50 PM).

"True, so who're we waiting on sir." Lorin asks the last part to the Captain at his desk. "Is it Jason, If so he's always late." Lorin, You and the Captain were pretty tight so other then the formal greetings you simply talked to each other normally.

"Yes, It's Jason." The Captain reveals with a large sigh of his own as Lorin was probably right with his prediction of Jason going to be late.

"You guys might as well suit up while I wait for him here in the briefing room." The Captain grumbles out putting his head in his hands. This guy really needs a vacation. You think to yourself.

"YES SIR!" You and Lorin say in unison.

Lorin and you get up and out of your chairs to head down to where the lockers where. Arriving in the locker room you open up your locker and place your wallet and keys on the top shelf. As you would expect you grab your g-suit and have no problem getting it on, however once your done you turn your head to see Lorin clumsily trying to get on his g-suit. You can't help but laugh at the site, his leg is in the arm hole and his arm was in the leg hole. How the hell you can mess up that badly is mystery that only Lorin could solve.

"Had a rough morning Lorin?" You question attempting to keep your composure.

"That's one way to put it." He lazily replies as he takes it off and then properly puts it back on. When you and Lorin are done messing around you both strap on your boots only hear the front door of the HQ open and close.

"Must be Jason." You claim as you quickly do up your boot and head into the briefing room.

"Sir!" Jason says as he enters in at... you quickly check the clock on the wall... '22:15 (10:22 PM)' nice that's early for him.

"What's your major malfunction Jason! And I better hear a god dam good reason for being late today lieutenant!" The captain responds loud and in command, a voice you would really hate to be up against.

"Alarm clock died sir!" Jason's face grew beet red in embarrassment, even from here you could see the sweat dripping down from his face. Disappointment in himself and gilt no doubt playing a part in this show of emotion as well.

"Then next time buy two more, hell buy three so that you'll never be late again!" The captain practically yells out.

"Sorry sir! Won't happen again sir!" Jason replies as he walks over to you and Lorin.

"Nice move Arco." You say as he passes, Arco being his usual call sign.

Jason was named Arco when you and Lorin found out he was high-class and lived with a rich family. For those that don't know what Arco means its 'the performance of a passage for stringed instruments with the bow' So you thought that would match him, mostly because most instruments played with a bow are considered high-class. You know like the cello or violin.

"Shut it Eagle!" He snapped back. Lorin at this moment was trying to hold in his laughter. Ah how I love my call sign, they say you're not supposed to, but it fits me just right. Loyal, fastest and most of all a feared predator. You say to yourself.

"Jason get your suit and helmet on! You better make up the time that you lost!" The Captain yells as Jason runs past you and Lorin. You and Lorin by this point are holding back your laughter as you hold your helmets patiently by your side, no need to put them on just yet.

As Jason gets his shit together you and Lorin sit back down while the Captain passes out the mission files.

Literally two minutes and Jason is already out of the locker room and sitting next to you. Got to hand it to the man he sure is one fast dresser, only if he was that fast in the air 'zing!'

"OK!" Yells the captain getting ready to tell us the summery of the mission.

"You three flyboys are going out to Iran to take down multiple bogies. We have intel that the Insurgents have access to SU-35's from the Russian's. Something about them giving Russia a hole shit tone of money." The Captain says while pacing around the room. "Other than that you have one side objective and that is to patrol the remaining airspace, clearing it out for our fellow ground troops to move in. Any questions so far?" The captain hollers out.

"Yes, do we know what they're packing?" You say wanting to have the biggest advantage.

"Sadly no we don't have that much intel. I would expect them to have their basic load out with k-13's. Any other questions or can I move on?" The Captain speaks much loader.

"How many would you say we're up against?" Lorin quick to reply to the Captain's question.

"The people down at the surveillance department couldn't make out the exact number, I would assume two to four." The Captain answers.

For the next couple of hours you and the rest of the crew go over important details of the mission. Such as which tactics to use, what all your call signs are -which are the usual- and the weather conditions along with a whole bunch of other shit that you don't think your brain can remember. Honestly speaking you plan to wing this mission, after all you can never plan for everything.

With the briefing finally complete you once again head out into the hot mess which is the air base. All of you walk in silence as the tensions rise from the missions at hand. It takes you about five minutes to walk over to the hangar where all three of the F-22 raptors sit. These were not your normal F-22's wither, they were the new ones! They're basically the same as the old ones just with two seats instead of one.

Entering the hanger you can smell the fresh jet fuel mixed in with the carbon dioxide. The aroma of the metal angels. As you walked in your smile only grew.

The two seats didn't really matter this time, because you were all taking one for yourselves. So the second seat would be empty in all three planes. Nevertheless the aircraft's sat there looking menacing, the black paint complemented the night sky and the sleek design tempting you to come at it. Neither of you or Lorin had to ask what the load out was, because from here you could see it all. 6x AIM-120 AMRAAM and 2x AIM-9 Sidewinders.

"I want to see them flying boys! You got 30 minutes!" The captain quickly barked out as he left to open the hanger doors. You, Lorin and Jason look to each other for a small moment before you each get your own little smile.

Taking this as the perfect opportunity you start to walk towards your F-22 slowly making sure to look all bad ass.

Once at the F-22 you don't hesitate to open up the canopy to check and make sure everything was there. Once you're confident everything is there you hop on in.

The one thing you hate about a cold start-up was the time it takes for your ground crew to prep the jet. Thankfully they were ahead of the game and already prepped the jet for taxi.

Peaking out of the still open canopy you can see the men dressed in grey coveralls running about removing red tags that read "REMOVE BEFORE FLIGHT" and tinker with some of the parts of the plane. After what feels like hours the men finally give you the signal to close the canopy and do the checks yourself.

The checks that you do are some basic maneuvers of the ailerons, flaps and spoilers to make sure that they're in proper working conditions. You do some other checks with the computers on board the jet as well as the in flight HUD (heads up display) in your helmet.

Turning your head to the right you can see Lorin doing the same. Turning your head to the left you can see that Jason is already starting up his engines. Wasting no time you attach your oxygen mask and give your ground crew the signal that you're about to start up the engines. Reading you signals loud and clear they all retreat to a safe distance away from the jet.

The next thing you hear is your engines starting up with a loud roar so menacing that it would frighten any animal within a ten kilometer radius. The whole plane shook for a couple of seconds as your twin Pratt and Whitney turbofan jet engines settle down and stabilize.

Looking back forwards the hanger doors were now opening, tempting to lure you out and into the limitless night sky. Being the team leader you're the first to break the silence.

"ARCO, THIS IS EAGLE , RADIO CHECK, OVER." You say into the microphone being as sternly as possible. This is after all your first mission that your leading, don't want your wing man to think your soft now do you.

"EAGLE, THIS IS ARCO, I READ YOU 5 BY 5, OVER." Now for Lorin

"BUFF, THIS IS EAGLE, RADIO CHECK, OVER." Man where you laughing when you gave him his call sign it was too much for you. Even now you can feel the laughter inside you creeping its way up.

"EAGLE, THIS IS BUFF, I READ YOU 5 BY 5, OVER." Now that we are done with the formalities it's time to head out. Bringing down your visor you roll the plane out of the hangar with Buff and Arco tailing you.

"TOWER THIS IS EAGLE, REQUESTING PERMISSION TO TAXI TO RUNWAY TWO-FOUR, OVER."

"EAGLE THIS IS TOWER, YOU HAVE THE GREEN LIGHT."

"ROMEO TOWER WE'RE ON ROUTE."

Heading over to the runway you look up into the night sky to take note of the weather, still overcast.

"You guys alright to fly in the rain." You say on your com's to the two pilots following you.

"Who says we're going to be flying bellow the clouds?" Buff says with a cocky tone.

Choosing to ignore his remark you turn your attention back the runway that you've been taxing to. The lights lit up the runway like a Christmas tree as you take position at the end of it, with both wing-men behind and on either side of you.

"TOWER THIS IS EAGLE, REQUESTING PERMISSION TO TAKE OFF RUNWAY TWO-FOUR, OVER."

"EAGLE THIS IS TOWER, YOU'RE CLEAR FOR TAKE OFF."

As soon as he said those beautiful words you push the throttle up. The asphalt below you zipping by as you go from zero to 54 knots in a matter of seconds. You can feel the wind from outside pushing up against your plane as it starts to leave the earth bellow it. You didn't notice but you were smiling the entire time.

Checking behind you, you see both Buff and Arco on each side. You were taking off in a V formation -otherwise more commonly known as the echelon formation-. The formation was packed closely together, so close that you could probably jump the distance between the planes.

As you looked at the other plane you could see the moons reflection on Buff's wing. Your glance goes from the wing to the tail as you see the small painting of a dumb bell on the vertical stabilizer. Climbing fast you reach 35'000ft before you hear from the radio again.

"EAGLE THIS IS ALPHA, OVER."

"ROGER ALPHA GO AHEAD, OVER."

"WE GOT MORE INTEL, THEY SAY THE PLACE IS PRETTY CLEAN, OVER."

"ROGER ALPHA WE ARE STILL ON OUR WAY. WILL DOUBLE CHECK, OVER."

"AFFIRMATIVE ALPHA OUT."

"YOU HEAR THAT BOYS WE'RE ON CLEAN UP DUTY."

You swore you could hear Buff swear under his breath as you finished that sentence. It doesn't take long before you and your crew is over the Persian Gulf. You noticed it on your GPS because all the storm clouds are covering your view.

Finally reaching supersonic cruse speed you take in the view around you. You know when you said that you would rather be here than anywhere else, this is why you said it. Taking in the night sky makes you really appreciate life to its fullest. Then again you're also in a F-22 raptor traveling at supersonic speeds how can you not appreciate it!

Before you know it you look back down at your GPS to see Iran's coast is coming up.

"Get ready boys, we're now entering enemy airspace. Keep your eyes peeled for any one that wants to mess with us." Not like they would. You thought to yourself hopefully.

Coming up to your first way-point you can see nothing on the radar. With confirmation from Buff and Arco you move to the next way-point. This one was farther in-land and was more likely to have the fighters that you were looking for.

The night was the best for this type of mission, if the pilot's didn't have night vision you would be unnoticeable from a distance.

Coming up to the next way point you look at your radar... nothing. "Well I guess he wasn't joking when he said this place was clean, you guys picking up anything?"

"Negative Eagle." Buff says.

"Well We'll patrol till 03:00 (3:00 AM), All right?"

"Roger Eagle." Both reply.

45 minutes later...

It's 01:30 (1:30 AM) and you finally got your first plane to appear on the radar. It was moving fast to your liking, but while it was heading in your general direction it was drifting off to the right.

"You seeing this guy." You say into the microphone to confirm your first target.

"Yeah we see him Eagle" Buff and Arco say in unison over the com's.

"Ok it looks like he's not paying attention to his R.W.R (Radar Warning Receiver) we'll bank left then right so that we can get a perfect shot at him from the side." Nothing but silence fills your ears as you continue to follow your own orders. Looking back on the radar you can see three more coming into range.

"We got more coming." Buff says over the com's.

"We can take them." You snap back not wanting to miss out on a fight.

You can tell that Arco and Buff did not like this plan, they didn't want to risk their life to get the mission completed. Sadly they were stuck with you and if they had to know one thing about you it was that you never gave up a challenge when it presented itself.

The pack of SU-35's were flying in a much larger echelon formation covering the most ground they could. From the looks of it they are flying at supersonic speeds as well, making attacking them that much harder. Searching though your brain to find a good maneuver, you come up with... nothing? This was the first time you completely blanked out and could not think of a way to attack the enemy. Nevertheless you were not the one to bail out of a fight.

Finally deciding on a tactic you climb higher to get above them. This would give you a good advantage point for a boom and zoom* tactic. This would allow you to take out three fighters and dog fight the last one, however since this is not WW2 and the planes aren't severely limited by weight and speed you'll not be able to execute the tactic fully. Looking back you can still see Arco and Buff following you like loyal wing-man's should.

"I am planning on doing a boom and zoom." You say over the com's.

"Seems a bit old school?" Buff replies.

"Yeah but at this range we can take out all four no problem."

"Roger, let's just get this done with" Arco replies energetically.

With not so much as another word you start your decent on the four SU-35's. The feeling of stealth and adrenalin is unmatched by any other feeling as you get ready to lock onto the first jet. Closing in fast, 30km, 25km, 20km, you start your lock on as you see the SU-35's move out of formation realizing that there R.W.R is going crazy. 10km 5km pressing the trigger you can see the cockpit erupt with light from the fire that the missal made when it hit its target. You watch as you see your target burn up in the sky and plummet to the ground bellow. Black smoke bellowing out of its engines unseen in the night sky. You're quickly caught off guard as you see Arco's missal miss due to his target deploying flares.

The next event you see is horrifying, Arco's plane gets hit by red hot 30mm rounds that came of the fourth SU that circled around in a half Cuban eight. You can do nothing but watch as you wing-man's plane erupts into a fire ball and explodes leaving no time for escape.

Anger now starts to fill your mind and control your body as you turn sharply to the other SU's. You don't know how to react, your wing-man just died. No he wasn't a wing-man he was a comrade a friend like no other. All you knew was that this bastard was going to find out what it feels like to be on receiving end. During the sharp turn you can feel your g-suit inflating keeping the blood flowing to your brain. This bitch was going to die today!

The turn was to sharp thus causing you to drop bellow supersonic speeds. Despite the lack of speed you lock onto the fourth SU and fire only to be countered by flares. This was starting to get annoying, you knew that the SU's had shit tone of flares and were not afraid to use them.

Knowing better you switch to your 20mm Vulcan 6 barrel Gatling gun. The fourth SU-35 kept on flying straight thinking you would only go missals on him, it wasn't till your first burst of 20mm that he realized he was sourly wrong. Unable to move out of the way the rounds hit the SU right in the engine causing it to cut out and explode, sending flames all the way up into the cockpit, killing the pilot instantly.

Right now you have two conformed kills and a third flaming SU shows that Buff was not taking it easy on them as well. One more left you look at your radar to see that it's closing in behind you, with a quick reaction you pull up and start climbing.

"Buff I got him on my tail can you get him off?" You say into the microphone as you pop flairs to confuse the incoming missiles.

"Roger Eagle I'm Oscar Mike!" Buff says with a hint of anger no doubt from the sight of his friend exploding. The missiles stop coming but you're sure he's just waiting for the right time to let you have it.

Looking behind you, you can see him fire a missile. Quickly looking back at your HUD you can see that you're not being locked on. Did he just waist a missile. No, he's is a trained pilot why would he pull such a rookie mistake.

Your thoughts are interrupted as you see the missile still hot on your tail. Banking right the missile explodes 10ft from you but causing no damage. What? How am I still alive! Turning back to the displays you can see nothing, all the displays are as black as the night sky. Utterly confused you look back to see nothing as well.

The SU-35 is gone and you can't see Buff anywhere as well. Snapping back into leader mode you go to the com's.

"BUFF THIS IS EAGLE, RADIO CHECK, OVER." You hear nothing in return, the worst images start to play in your head as you think of why he would not be responding.

"BUFF THIS IS EAGLE, RESPOND, OV-" You are cut off by the sound of your engines cutting off. Well shit.

The plane is now falling fast and you have no idea where up or down is. The cloud layer is too far down to see and to make matters even worse you can't seem to find the moon in your death spiral. Pulling every ounce of knowledge you know you open up the backup battery just to see how high up you are. What you see makes you shit the bed, 160'000ft! HOW THE FUCK AM I UP HERE, THIS IS THE FUCKING MESOSPHERE!

You start to panic and look around only to calm down again from your extensive training. Frantically you look out of your plane and see the wings are now glowing red. This alarms you as you look back to the display showing your speed.

HOLY SHIT I'M GOING MACH 4! More thoughts go through your brain as you're stuck there falling from the mesosphere. Some of the thoughts are funny some are downright questionable; like how are you alive at the moment. Shouldn't this plane explode from the heat and speed!? Not to mention the missile that blew up 10ft from me! You put those thoughts aside as you realize that redefining the laws of physics right now is what's keeping you alive.

As time passed you keep your eye on the altimeter making sure as soon as you hit 60'000ft to pull up. Not like you weren't already pulling up but the plane just simply kept its nose down denying your actions like a stubborn child.

You soon hit 60'000ft and you pull harder then you have ever pulled before, causing the plane to shake and pitch its nose up slightly. White smoke came from all sides of the aircraft showing you that while you're plane seems indestructible towards the heat it still takes stress damage.

The stress that is acting on your plane is intense but for some reason the F-22 keeps its shape and holds true. Reaching 30'000ft you can see the cloud layer coming up fast. The F-22 is pointing at 45 degree angle now, better than nothing. Continuing to pull the stick you go though the layer off clouds that were hiding the well kept green grass. Wait what?

Ignoring the light green grass in Iran you're able to pitch up a bit, bringing your nose to 40 degrees. Hitting 20'000ft you realize that you are probably not going to make it, approaching the ground at 1100km/h. A small village comes into view, It looks quite medieval with hay roofs and stone walls.

In no time you realize that you are heading straight towards it! Thinking of the poor innocent people that would die if you kept your heading. You thought of the outcome, crashing would sure make your ammunition and fuel ignite and probably clear out half the town with ease. Turning your attention to the fast approaching town you make one last attempt to restart your engines and pull away to at least spare the people in the town.

Suddenly you're greeted with a loud roar as your engines awaken from their slumber. Time is slipping as you're now 10'000ft from the town and closing fast considering you're now going 1100km/h at the moment.

You bank the plane left, a slight glimmer of water catches your eye as the best spot to crash and make sure the explosion is contained within the water. As you plan your descent you realize that your throttle is all the way up and you brake the sound barrier in no time causing a loud sonic boom to echo throughout the valley.

Doing a quick calculations in your head, say with the speed that you are going at and the river only 5'000ft. Yup, I'm defiantly dead. Within seconds your poor F-22 raptor and you hit the water with tremendous force. The last thing you do is welcome the darkness that soon follows, awaiting the moment to see Arco's face in hell.

Rainbow Dashes POV:
Five hours ago...

You just got back from your job at the weather factory in Cloudsdale. Tartarus were you ever tired. You've been working double shifts all week to catch up from being in the Equestrian games. You would think that they would let a silver medalist off the hook, but you guess somepony has to control the weather while you're gone.

Speeding though the air to get back to your beloved cloud home you take note of everything around you. Ponies are walking about doing their late evening duty's, such as picking up food or eating. Overall today was a ordinary day, besides the aching in your wings after that double shift.

Reaching your fluffy white house you open the door to see it exactly how you left it. You don't like to boast but man was your house is clean. You like to keep it organized in case anypony were to ever come over.

Thinking what you had just said over, it has been quite some time since you had any form of company. You're always out and about doing weather related work or playing some sports. If you weren't doing that then you were sleeping.

Shaking the negative thought's out of your head you walk into your room, plopping down instantly on your extremely comfortable cloud bed. If somepony told you that there was something more comfortable then a cloud you would have denied it within seconds.

As you lay there on your bed motionless you can't help but wander back to thinking why no one ever comes over. Sure you live on a cloud and Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rarity would fall thought if they stepped in, but none of your other Pegasus friends have came over from the weather factory.

Turning your body over you gaze out the widow next to your bed. The sun was setting over the horizon and if it weren't for the grumbling in your belly, you would most likely have fallen asleep. Knowing what must be done you drag yourself out of your bed and down to the kitchen. You where no chef, but you did know some basic stuff such as pasta.

Taking the pasta noodles out of the box you place them into a cast iron pot along with some water. Turning on the stove you boil the water until you see the bubbles start to form. As the water boils you trudge on over to your living room and lay on the couch. You may be the fastest flyer in Equestria, but you would be darned if you didn't get to rest a lot from the training and working.

Sitting there for about five minutes you go back to the kitchen and check on progress of the noodles. You see the noodles have lost their structural integrity and have now fallen into the pot. Just as you have planned, you stirred the pot of noodles till the bubbles fade. Your tummy growls from lack of sustenance which makes you turn the temperature up to speed the process up.

This does little to help as the bubbles come faster than you can stir them away. The water soon evaporates and all you are left with are somewhat done noodles. Damn your stomach for putting this upon you, the noodles start to burn as you notice that the pot is still on the burner. "Buck!" You say out loud as you take the pot away from the burner and dump it into the awaiting bowl.

You turn off the stove and get back to your half burnt noodles. Scratch what you said before about knowing the basics of cooking.

It docent take long for you to devour the crunchy noodles. The burnt parts tasted pretty bad, but other than that it was a alright meal. This even got the idea of being alone a lot off your mind..... well it almost did.

Finishing the noodles you clean up the area with a rain cloud for the water and a normal cloud as a towel. Living in a cloud has its perks. Your house is practically invincible, if a wall were to have a hole in it you would simply get a cloud in the sky and stuff it in there.

After spending about 30 minutes cleaning up your war zone of a eating place you head out to the front of your house. The weather team in Cloudsdale had planned for a huge rain storm tonight and then clear skies the rest of the week.

That being said when you step outside you immediately saw the storm clouds. They were dark grey, almost black, no doubt filled to the rim with rain water. The air outside was getting colder making you shiver a bit from how high up your house was.

After taking in the severity of the storm you head back in, planning to read a book till sleep comes. With sleep in mind you walk yourself up to your room and jump on the bed with a big "WOOOSH" and "THUNK."

Picking up your book 'Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone.' you get to work reading. You have read this book before, actually you have read the whole series before, but a re-read is sometimes needed. Especially when the book is this good.

Time fly's by as you read the amazingly awesome book. Soon after the sun sets and the moon and stars come out.

Closing the book you rest your head on the fluffy pillow and look outside the window. You loved this window it had such a nice view of Ponyville and the Ponyville river.

Changing your view from the ground you look up into the night sky with all the stars. One star in particular was moving, but this was normal, as Princess Luna often moved the stars to make the night that much more enjoyable. Having a different night sky every day was pretty in all but for those lost and relying on the stars for direction could get rather frustrating pretty easily. Then again no one in Equestria really gets lost.

Nevertheless you make sure to keep an eye on the star as it moves faster and faster. Must be a shooting star. You say to yourself as you watch it fall from the darkened sky's.

The strange thing was that this star didn't seem to give up, by now most stars would have vanished never to be seen again. This interests you as you sit up at the edge of your bed and look out to the star falling.

The star kept increasing speed going almost as fast as you in the sky, possibly even faster.

Naw who am I kidding I'm the fastest. Nothing can beat my speed! You say giggling a bit to yourself.

However the more you look at it the more the star gains speed. You just start to realize the star is heading straight in the direction of Ponyville!

"OMG, OMG, OMG!" You yell out as you see it closing in onto its target. Being the brave Rainbow Dash you are you run to the door and open them only to be greeted by the star whizzing past you. You immediately snap your head to see the star glow a bit more before a loud bang is heard. Your jaw drops to the floor as you just realize that the star had just broken the sound barrier.

But I thought I was the only thing that can do that! You claim to yourself.

Not much later after the loud bang the star changes course heading straight to the Ponyville river. At least it won't hit the village you think to yourself in relief. Your moment of relaxing stop's when you see the star hit the river with immense force causing water to be launched higher then town hall. Wasting no time you take off int the air and head to the crash site of the ominous fallen star.

"Sometimes were like stars, we fall so someones wish can come true." ~ Anonymous

Boom and Zoom* - This tactic was used in WW2 by the all sides. Mostly the USA with their heavy plane's being able to use gravity in their favor. The tactic goes like this: You get a height advantage on your target and when you are ready you dive right on top of him. While falling you line up your shots and fire, after you pass him you fly away with the speed of the fall making sure he can't catch up to you.

PICTURE OF BOOM AND ZOOM.

Chapter four - A fishy situation

Rainbow Dashes POV:

HA! You did it! You've awoken before Anon! This plan that you're cooking up is gonna surprise the horseshoes off of Anon, well it would if he was a pony. Why you're doing this, well because you want to show to Anon that you're over your moral and can face it head on like he did.

Shuffling quietly out of your backpack you make sure to not make any loud noises that can cause Anon to awake. Once you're out of your sleeping bag you take in the surroundings.

It was still dark and the sun hasn't risen yet. Thank Celestia that you still had Anon's amazing helmet on. This thing was just so cool!

You had fiddled around with it yesterday and now you think its safe to say you have the basic knowledge on how it works.

By saying how it works, you mean that you know what button switches on and off the night vision. As far as how it was actually was able to do this, you had no idea.

Hehe... you were never the 'egghead' type of pony to figure it out and in turn just claimed it to be magic.

With the night vision engaged you can finally take in the surroundings as clearly as you would if it where midday. To your right was the muddy and murky lake that you two stumbled upon. To your left was the campfire accompanied by a sleeping Anon laying against the large bolder in front of it.

Taking a quick look over at him you spot the next item you need for this plan to work. Ah horse feathers! It's attached to his bucking belt. This plan just keeps getting harder by the second, but you're Rainbow Dash FASTEST FLYER IN EQUESTRIA! and you'll be dammed if this little obstacle will hold you back.

Putting on your best tip trotting you arrive next to Anon undetected, perfect! leaning in you grab the knife in your mouth and slowly tug at it in hopes to get it off. This would be an awkward situation if he suddenly awakens right now. You think to yourself as you tug once more to free the knife.

The knife was painted all black besides the actual sharpened bit, which was a sleek silver. You have no idea how you are going to manage to use the thing when the time comes, but you'll cross that bridge when you get there.

Tip trotting away you reach a safe distance to where you think Anon won't be able to hear you. At this distance you're practically right next to the murky waters which fill this gloomy lake. Seeing this really makes you not want to fish here for obvious reasons. So instead you travel a bit down the path to come across the river where you came from.

If you remember correctly you saw a prime spot for catching fish not too far from the camp site. The place that you saw before was a shallow part in the river where fish would expose themselves in order to cross.

After walking for five minutes you reach said spot just as you saw it before. As expected the fish were either jumping across the shallow part or were swimming near the top of the water. The spot was just as you last saw it and you preferred it that way.

Standing on the edge of the river you could see the helpless fish swim by, unaware of the predator that was lurking just inches away. You stick Anon's knife on the ground planing to catch the fish with your own two hooves. If all else fails you'll just have to use your mouth.

30minutes later...

You wait there for some time, mulling over what you are just about to do. Kill a innocent and helpless animal, can I really do this? I have to, this is for survival! With that thought in your mind you take a pouncing stance at the edge of the river.

Timing it perfectly, you leap into the air and come crashing down into the river. You have caught your first fish and it's in your hooves. The fish flaps around out of control which in turn startles the hay out of you. Being caught off guard by the slippery bucker you mess up and drop the fish back into the river.

"AH Hayseed!" You say in anger and shame as you just lost your first catch.

Attempting this multiple times you're met with the same result. You start to get mad at your past failures and this time you go full out. Leaping into the air you land right on the fish killing it instantly. The crimson blood runs from the fish and mixes into the river water. You carry the dead fish over to a rock triumphantly.

Now when you saw the fish that Anon gave you, it had no scales. It was just a piece of meat, nothing more. So with that in mind you pick up Anon's knife in your mouth and grind it against the fish, taking of some scales with your first pass.

It was a tedious and overall a gross process, as you nearly vomited twice. The bio never came as you have nothing to throw up. Your stomach was completely empty. Soon the fish is starting to look very tempting. Maybe it won't be that bad.

Time passes and you're soon left with a descaled fish. Trying to recall more of how Anon prepared it, you realize that he cut each fish down the middle so that you can have two slices. Why he did this you have no idea but you follow it anyways, assuming he knows what he is doing.

You start to cut down the middle of the fish, but halt immediately when you realize that the fish still had its innards. Parts of the fish start to spill out of the cut that you have just made. If you weren't sick before when scaling it, you sure are now.

Either way you push on like the strong Pegasus you are. You cut the entire fish in half (length wise) and swat away the guts that were still on the two pieces of fish. Now you're getting somewhere, the fish look almost the same as when Anon offered it to you.

Although your version might not have been as clean cut, it was the best you could do. Stabbing the two pieces of meat together with the knife, you carry them back to the camp. You feel both disgusted by yourself, but also a bit happy that you did it.

It was like a giant weight has been lifted off your shoulder and you can finally move onward's again. You were also a bit pumped to get some energy back and be able to help out.

Reaching the camp the sun begins to rise. You switch off the night vision, but keep the visor on. It was like sunglasses but looked 20% cooler than your own pair at home. Looking back at the campfire you see that it is all but ash and dust, the once burning embers you saw when you left to fish, have now faded.

This puts a damper on your mood, but you push it aside and think of how Anon made the fire. You had made fires all the time and you remember Applejack doing it when you went camping with her and Rarity along with the CMC (Cutie Mark Crusaders).

However when Applejack did it, it took a long time and how Anon did it, it took seconds. Like you said you could easily make a fire, but the only way you knew how was using a thunder cloud and there is two problems with that.

One: You don't have the strength to fly around looking for a thunder cloud, let alone use it.

Two: The noise it makes would surly wake Anon from his sleep, ruining your surprise.

So you'll just have to remember how Anon did it. You set the knife with the fish on it down by a small rock and venture over to Anon's 'goody bag', where he kept all of his survival gear. Opening it up you spot the black case that is the survival kit.

You also notice that there is another one, and two medical cases. Pushing those aside you grab the survival kit and open it up. You hope that looking at some of these objects might jar your memory, and help you find out how Anon created the fire.

After looking at all sorts of doodads, you come across a very particular one. It was a black rock attached to a silver rod. You have no idea what the two had in common so you tinkered with them for a while.

After ten minutes of playing with the rock and the silver rod you go to put it back, but by complete accident you scrape the two together creating a spark. You let go of the rock and the rod and step back being startled by the sudden spark of light.

Regaining your composure you go back to the rod and rock and do the same thing again. With the same results you put two and two together, a smile appears on your face as you now have the last key to Anon's surprise in your hand.

Packing the black case up again, you slip it back into the backpack. You head back to the fish making sure no animals have eaten it. To your likening the meat stays there unharmed, but some ants are attempting to attack it with a full on frontal assault.

Seeing this you pick back up the two pieces of fish with hast and put them over Anon's make shift cooker. The fish seem to fit snug on top of it. After making sure the fish is safe you go into the bush to get some fire wood.

You arrive back with all different sizes of wood. Glancing over to Anon you see that he is still sleeping away. Wow he must of been really tiered. You think to yourself as you glance at the sun that is already one quarter of the way up. You would say it's about 9 or 10am.

With a smile on your face you quickly place the smaller sticks in the middle, surrounded by larger sticks. Then when it got hot enough you would toss in the rather large log that you hulled in from deep within the forest.

With the setup of the fire look quite amazing for your standards you get the rock and rod. To your disliking you fail multiple times to light the sticks on fire. Soon you realize that from Anon's fire, he used dried grass to start it.

Pulling at some nearby grass you place it in the middle, once again you try to light it. The same results come and you start to get mad. Pulling the grass out you realize that it's a bit damp, well no wonder you couldn't get it to light!

Tossing the wet grass away you grab some dead dry ones that were near a tree. You follow the same procedure and this time it works. The dry grass catches on fire and starts to engulf the little sticks, then slowly it moves to the large branches.

Not much later you toss in the large log and watch as it too is engulfed in flames. You keep an eye on the fish above, making sure not to burn them as you worked hard to get them prepared. So now you wait, wait for your beautiful meal to be finished.

Anon's POV:

*Sniff*

Mmmmm fish.

*Sniff*

Wait fish?

*Sniff*

Yup that's fucking fish alright!

All systems green, GO, GO, GO!

Shooting up out of your sleep you look around the campsite for the source of the delicious smell. Being the over observer you are, you look every were but the campfire first. After setting eyes on the campfire you take note of two pieces of fish being cooked.

AH hell yeah, your senses weren't playing games with you. There are actually two pieces of fish being cooked, not only that, they're scaled and gutted! Whoever did this is now your best friend for life.

Looking to the right of the fire you spot a certain rainbow colored Pegasus with a wide grin on her face. It takes you a moment to process what you are seeing. The gears in your head are dusting off and turning at full capacity.

"What... You... Fish... Moral?" Is all you're able to get out.

"Surprise!" She shouts out, the grin on her face never leaving.

"Hell yah I'm surprised!" You reply.

You can no longer hold in your emotion of joy. You run over to Rainbow and give her a big ass bear hug. You can feel her tense up as you enter the hug, she soon settles down and you let go of her. You have to say this is one of the nicest things anyone has ever done for you.

Now you aren't just saying the cooking you did have your family cook for you at times. But the fact that she threw her morals away just like that made you trust her that much more. That's why you went in for the hug.

Once you let her go you can see a tinge of red on her face, but you think she is more embarrassed then flattered. Why she would be embarrassed when no one is out here, is beyond your mental state. Either way you're going to have an awesome meal in store.

Walking over to the fish you see that they are done. Cooked well and looks like every part of the fish was equally roasted. This day could not get any better, you say to yourself in hopes that a movie moment will happen and somehow you're suddenly found.

Much to your disliking, there're no rescue teams that you spot. Well at least I have this wonderful meal. You think to yourself. On top of it all Dash is going to give it a try today, she promised so now it's her turn to show that she's not all bark and no bite.

Taking the first fish off the cooker you down it in one large bight. Man that was the most tasty thing you have eaten all week. The fish here were small but just big enough to hold down your hunger. You take the second piece of the fire to make sure it doesn't burn.

The fish is hot, but not hot enough to burn your hand and so with that you hold the fish out to Dash. You made sure that you ate the lesser one of the two, so she can at least taste what a well done fish tastes like.

"Your turn Dash." You say as you hold the fish closer to her mouth.

"Do I really have to?" She asks eye pleading for a way out of this.

"Yes, yes you do." You say firmly.

"Fine!" She says as she crosses her front hooves.

You take the time to rip off a little piece of the fish and hand it to her. She snatches the fish out of your hand and looks at. It is like she's trying to find a excuse to not eat the fish, she examines every part of it.

"Oh buck it! Might as well put all that hard work to use!" She states as she drops it into her mouth.

As soon as this happens Rainbow Dashes eyes grow wide as she stands there frozen. It starts to worry you, but as soon as that feeling comes, Dash spits it out and onto your coveralls. Well looks like she doesn't like it, that's OK you'll just have to force her then.

"Pleh! That fish is all slimy and tastes like shit." She states as she wipes her mouth.

"You would know what shit tastes like Dash." You chuckle as you tear off another chunk of fish. this time it's a huge chunk.

"Buck off man, I make you a meal and this is how you repay me." She says as she spits out what ever taste is still left in her mouth.

"Well you promised. Remember last night?" You say with a evil grin coming across your face.

"So what it's not like you can force me to eat it." She states as she looks at you.

"Oh that is where you're so wrong Dash." You keep the smile and reveal a large chunk of fish.

Rainbow Dashes eyes once again grow wide with worry as you approach her with the fish in your hand. With her being injured, it'll make it very easy to catch he if she tries to run. Walking slowly towards her she backs up against a tree.

"Now Anon, there is no need for this. We can make a deal like rational adults here." She says calmly with a hint of worry seeping into her voice.

"No deals here Dash, you should already know one thing about me by now" You say creeping closer.

"And whats that?" She questions as she looks around the area.

"I'm the furthest thing from a rational adult!" You yell as you jump into the air towards her.

Unfortunately Dash is quick to act and jumps out of the way. You in turn hit the ground with your belly first, fucking ow! Turning over you get up and look at her running her fastest towards the plains. Perfect you have longer legs! Their is no way she can beat you in a full on sprint.

All those years of PT(Physical Training) are finally being put to use as you close in on Dash. You got to hand it to her she is a pretty fast runner. No wonder she is considered the fastest flyer, if she can run like this you can't wait to see her fly.

Alas you pull up next to Dash smiling like a mad man and you leap towards her. Her eyes widen as you come down upon her causing you both go tumbling out of control. When the dust settles you have Dash pinned to the ground with your hands.

"Stupid bucking hands!" She shouts out as she tries to escape.

You have to do this fast because you know she is going to retaliate with her front hooves. This being said you take your hands off of her and grab the fish. She tries to swing at you, but you move your head out of the way.

With her legs still pinned against the ground you take the fish and hover it over Dashes face. You can tell by the way she is looking at you that you are going to have a long trip ahead of you after you get her to eat.

Using your right hand you force open Dashes mouth. You can feel her trying to refuse but you keep going. Finally you get her mouth open and drop the fish in. With not a second to lose you close her mouth with both hands.

She keeps swinging and punching trying to get you off but you don't budge. You know it's for her best, and with those intentions in mind you keep her mouth shut until she gives up.

"Just give up dash and eat the fucking fish!" You yell out hoping she receives the message.

"hmhmmmhmhmhm" Is all you hear as you have her mouth shut.

"What sorry I can't hear you. Maybe if you eat the fucking fish you could talk." You say smiling.

If looks could kill, you would consider yourself a blood splatter all across Equestria. She didn't like how you are forcing her to break her morals. Hell if you care, you need her to eat, all this piggy backing is really starting to kill your back. Thankfully with a satisfying gulp you assume that it's safe to let Dash go.

"You're going to bucking pay for this." She says as she gets up and walks back towards the camp.

Rainbow took it way better then you were expecting, with that in mind you walk back to the camp feeling victorious. When you arrive at the camp you have your hands held high in the sky and yell out "Yeahhh you rock Anon, You're the best." gloating to make the rainbow mare more mad.

Now you did say you dislike gloating before, this is true but you couldn't help it. You wanted to show her that she now has competition for the FASTEST FLYER IN ALL OF EQUESTRIA. If you ever got your plane back which is looking very grim at the moment you are sure to race her.

"Yeah, Yeah, Anon take it in, because now that I'm getting my energy back, I dare you to try it again." Rainbow claims with a smile.

You really want to take her up on this, as you know it takes quite a while to regain energy. The fish still had to go though her digestive track. Which you're not one hundred percent sure they have. Them being alien and all.

Nevertheless you decline the offer and start to pack up the camp site. Dash gets back into her backpack and waits for you to finish up packing. After you're certain that you left nothing behind, you pick up Dashes backpack and head off to the muddy lake.

Reaching the lake in no time, you point yourself north, well you point yourself to your so called north. You start your walk on the edge of the muddy lake with it's faint mist that still lingers around the water and shore.

Even the mist was a brownish white color, you can feel the water droplets hit your skin dampening it. The sensation is quite welcoming as you did run pretty fast not too long ago. So in turn the water droplets help cool down your body and you continue on your way.

It doesn't take long till you're out of the mist and following the stream that lead out of the murky waters. You wonder how the stream can be a bright blue when the lake that it was getting its water from was brown. Once again you digress and continue on your long trek. The stream turns left but you keep following it making sure to keep your bearings. If the river starts to head down south you'll abandon it and continue north.

To your liking the river bends back north and a bit to the right. With this change you're now heading North-East. The sun is behind you as it is now falling from its peak. The shadows that you cast are now in front of you with the glimmering river to your left.

You haven't noticed but Dash is still awake and shuffling around. Seems like she's in a uncomfortable spot, heaven forbid she cramps up. You chuckle to yourself as you play those thoughts though your head.

"You're awfully quite Dash." You say as you walk along the river's edge. "You all right?" you continue.

"Yeah I'm fine." She says "bored as hay though."

Looking though your head you try to find something that can pass the time as you walk North. Who knows maybe a game will make the time pass by faster and you'll reach civilization faster. With that in mind you pick out a rather basic but fun game.

"I spy with my little eye, something that that is large and tall." You say giving her a easy one for her first time.

"Really we're going to play a foals game?" She says sighing and sitting back into the backpack.

"looks like some mare woke up on the wrong side of the backpack." You state.

The only answer you get is a rather hard kick to the back. Talk about a sore sport and now a sore back. You wince a bit from the pain, she really could kick hard.

The time seems to crawl on by as you finally reach a rather large mountain. The river that you were following did a complete left turn and started to head a bit south. Not wanting to do a giant circle you tread away from the river and head North.

So here you are at the base of this huge mountain. The top was capped with white snow that shun the light in every which way. It look quite amazing and you can see Dash in awe too as she looks at the top of the mountain.

To make matters worse you're forced to go over the mountain. If you followed the river you're sure to go back where you started and you can't go east because there're more mountains in the way. So you make a small plan to camp the night at the bottom of the mountain and make the journey tomorrow when you're both rested and well fed.

Setting down the bags once again, but this time in the shade near a bunch of boulders. The boulder were in a U shape and blocked the wind from all sides. This was excellent because once you get the fire going the whole place would heat up making this night a relaxing night.

As you look up into the sky you note that the sun is almost at the horizon. Taking this time you turn over to see Dash kicking her way out of her sleeping bag. The sight pulls at your heartstrings as it's so cute when she struggles. Talk about upholding the tomboy look. you comment to yourself.

Going into your own backpack you pull out the medical bag. Once again you clean and redress your wound. You do the same for Dash, however it was hard to convince her that she needed the bandages replaced, that pride of hers is going to kill her some day.

With your wounds now dressed up nice again you make your way out side of the U shaped boulders in hope to find some wood for the fire. This time around was a scavenge, as there were little to no wood here by the mountains base. Nevertheless you find just enough to make it through the night. When the sun finally dips out of view you start the fire. This was your third camp and as they say third time is the charm.

45Minutes later...

Minutes pass by and the area that you're in heats up quite a bit. You're just about to rest your eyes when Rainbow Dash speaks up.

"As I recall, you still have to hold up your part of the deal." She claims standing in front of you a grin carved into her face.

You have completely forgot, you've told Dash that if she eats the meat you would show her how to fire your M-4. You choose the M-4 over the Desert Eagle because the M-4 can support the recoil much better with the butt of the gun. Where the Desert Eagle you have to rely on your hand strength to keep it from recoiling.

Plus you assumed it would look fucking badass. Wasting no time you get up and head over to your backpack that had your M-4 attached to it. You do have multiple clips for the thing, but you do want to keep as much ammo as you can.

Un-clipping the M-4 from your bag you put a fresh clip into it and cock it, however you keep the safety on making sure that it's safe for her to carry. You have no idea how she's going to hold this with hooves and how she's gonna handle the recoil.

Nevertheless if she fail's you'll get a big laugh out of it, or a bullet to the chest or head.

"Well it looks like you're right Dash." you say holding the M-4 up.

Dashes grin widens. You know people train for mouths to shoot this rifle, but to see a complete rookie try it, this is going to be funny and terrifying at the same time. You hold the rifle up into a firing position and begin to teach her how to hold the gun.

She gets the gist of it and you tell her it's just like the flair gun when you fire. This time though you tell her that the M-4 has a much larger kick to it then the flair gun. She sticks her tongue out at you as you pass her the rifle.

Now you know that you should probably run to cover, but you force yourself to stay and help her out if she needs it. Dash still has the helmet on, which is good because it will help with the bang that this rifles gives, without it you nearly went deaf.

You watch as Dash flicks the safety off and aims down the sights of the rifle. You can see her muscles tense up as she slowly brings the trigger back.

BANG!

Dash flinches but she is still standing as unbelievable as that sounds. You were sure that she would have been knocked right on her flank. On top of that she hit the target dead on, which was a small rock. You're literally at a lost for words as she continues to fire at other small rocks.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

The light and the sound of the rifle fills the U shaped place that is your camp. The campfire has got nothing compared to your rifle.

BANG! BANG! BANG!

Surprisingly she hits every single rock dead in the center. Beginners luck, You say to yourself.

As you hear the click of the safety you head slowly towards Dash, however what you don't know is that Dash just flicked the safety to fully automatic. By the time you get close to her she fires 10 shots right into a large boulder.

BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG!

The light and the sound make you jump back and cover your ears, as you were not expecting Dash to go full automatic on her first time. This mare is crazy, you think yourself as you get back up.

Looking over at Dash you can see that she has a wide smile on her face. She then flicks the gun to safety, this time you look to make sure. Man is this mare gonna have a sore shoulder tomorrow. She then turns around to face you with the gun pointed towards the ground. Good she learned not to point it at people/ponies.

"That was BUCKING AWESOME!" She shouts as she hands you back the rifle, "and what you think about me hitting all the targets?" She asks with a hint of gloating sneaking in.

"I got to hand it to you Dash, you did fucking amazing for your first time." You say as you take the clip out of the gun. "I truly didn't expect you to go full automatic on your first try." You say as you take the chambered bullet out of the mechanism.

"That was the best part!" She replies looking like she just learned how to walk.

Attaching the gun back to the bag, you turn to the camp and head off to a nearby rock by the fire to get some shut eye. You would advise rainbow to do the same but you think you'll let her be for now, she did after all just fire a rifle for the first time.

Getting to your rock you lean against it and watch the night sky. The stars come out and the clouds are now clearing. You can see the moon near the horizon as it just peaks into view. Soon your eyes get heavy and you fall into a well needed deep sleep.

Twilight's POV:

Its been three days! THREE DAYS! since you've last seen Rainbow Dash. All of her friends including you are worried sick about her. To make matters worse it's all your fault! You were the one that told Dash to wait until the morning to search for this 'alien' called Anon. If only you weren't so tired back then, you could of prevented this entire catastrophe from even happening. The last thing you heard from her was that she was going out to look for Anon and that she would not rest until she did.

So many negative thoughts go through your head as you think what could of happened to her if she over worked herself. She could be hurt, She could be DEAD! No, no, no you say to yourself, Rainbow is a strong pony and will pull though this.

The first day when you realized Rainbow was gone, you made sure to look though the entire Everfree forest, when you and the other four found nothing but a large crater your hopes dwindled. Every pony in Ponyville is telling you to give up the search. It's easy for them to say because she's not as close to them as she is to your group. Alas the idea of abandoning the search starts to look more and more tempting as you come up with no clues as to where she is.

The night is upon you and the tired day is ending along with the search party you've organised. You have sent a letter to Celestia stating that Rainbow is missing but you never got a return. It is quite unusual that the princess wouldn't return your letter. Then again you guess that she has much better things to do, like running an empire for example.

Returning to your library you're greeted by spike poring you a cup of tea. It was very thoughtful of spike to prepare you tea at such a time.

"Thanks, Spike." You say as you drink the tea greedily.

"You look like you need it." Spike replies as he heads upstairs to go to sleep.

You're about to go upstairs to sleep as well when you hear a knocking on your door. It was more than knocking it was banging. With hast you gallop to the door and open it. Standing in front of you is Applejack with a unsure look on her face.

"Yah need to see this Twi. I think we found yer a'h clue." Applejack states catching her breath.

"What is it!" You practically shout out.

"It's much easier ta show yah Twi" Applejack replies.

"Then show me!" You reply quickly.

With that said you and Applejack gallop towards the Everfree forest. Once near the forest you can make out two shapes on the ground at the edge of the forest. They're much too big to be ponies so your mind rests that it was Dash.

Once you're right by the forest you can now clearly see the two creature laying on the grass just outside the forest. The two creatures just happen to be timber wolfs. You look confused at AJ then back at the two dead wolfs.

"How is this a clue." You state as you circle the timber wolfs, how ironic you circling a timber wolf.

"Well look at them Twi, look how they died." AJ points towards the head.

You circle around to the head to see that both timber wolfs had a hole in their head where blood came out of. The sight was quite revolting, however you never seen a wound like that before. A perfect circle.

Circling around to the back of the head you can see the same circle and blood. It's as if some small object was traveling fast enough to go straight thought their heads, but something that fast shouldn't be possible without a large discharge of energy.

Your mind goes back to the crater this could be your solution!

"AJ were these wolfs found here?" You ask.

"No, I found them ways away in the forest." AJ replies

"Were they near the crater." You reply quickly.

"Naw they were about a good ways away from it." AJ answers.

Well there goes your first theory, but besides that you can't think of any more ways a object could reach that speed. You dismiss it and carry on looking at the wolfs, other than the hole in their head they were untouched.

"So why do you think this is a clue AJ?" You ask confused.

"Ah think that there alien did this with a alien weapon of some sorts." AJ responds firmly.

Giving this a though it could be possible that the alien could have a weapon that could damage the timber wolf like this. Either way this clue would not lead you in the right direction. All this clue does is make you worry more.

Dash going out all night to find a alien that has the ability to drill holes in your head. This does not sit well with you. In fact when you finally reach your bed back in the library you find that you can't sleep at all with this though lingering in your head.

Tossing and turning in your bed you struggle to get some rest. You finally give up and head downstairs to get a midnight snack. Snacks always helped you get to sleep. When you reach your kitchen you make yourself a daffodil and daisy sandwich, which was always your favorite.

The snack does wonders as you are now feeling the effects. Your eyes start to get heavy as you clean up your mess and head up to your bed once more. You lay down and pull the blankets over you, soon you can feel sleep creeping up on you.

"I hope your OK Rainbow Dash." You whisper to yourself, as sleep finally takes you.

“You wanna fly, you got to give up the shit that weighs you down.”
― Toni Morrison, Song of Solomon

MAP 2

Author's Note

Chapter seventeen - A night in the city

Date: June/4/2020
Location: Toronto, Ontario
Time: 17:00

Anon's POV:

Wasting no time, you place Rainbow Dash down right next to the truck and hop into the back. Man I'm going to have so much fun with this! You state with a smile coming upon your face. "How did you even keep it in such a great condition, Scott?" You ask as you start to unchain the beast.

"It was rather simple actually. I just shoved it into a storage container, you know, the ones you can rent." Scott states walking up to the side of the truck and leaning against it. "Every couple of months I would get it checked out, you know, to make sure it still runs."

As Scott finishes up his explanation on why he's the best friend ever, you toss the chains aside. "You're a real bro you know that, a real fuckin' bro!" You state as you pull the kickstand down and jump out of the back of the pickup. "You got a ramp?" You ask Scott.

"You know it." He states as he opens the front door of the pickup to grab the retractable ramp for the bike. "Here we are, I got this from Canadian tire for forty bucks. You would be surprised on how much this thing can carry, it being retractable is just the icing on the cake... Fuck now I'm hungry." Scott states handing you the retractable ramp.

"So you going to tell me about this stuffed pony you're carrying around? You're not a fag or anything are you?" Scott asks walking closer to Rainbow Dash all the while smirking. "She looks real, but it's still pretty fucking weird for you to be carrying one." Scott says scratching the back of his head.

"That's because she is real. Her name is Rainbow Dash." You claim as you place the ramp on the truck. "And I don't know if you want to get to close she's a feisty one." You state climbing back into the truck.

"Don't bullshit me man, no way this pony is real." Scott states taking a closer look at Rainbow Dash. For some reason Rainbow Dash remains perfectly still, you will admit if you were Scott right now you wouldn't be able to tell the difference either.

"BOO!" Rainbow Dash shouts out as she jumps up from her sitting spot.

"HOLY FUCKIN' SHIT!" Scott yells out as he jumps back from surprise. Containing your laughter you make a mental note to give Rainbow Dash some props for that. "THAT PONY JUST SPOKE DUDE!" Scott states trying to regain his breath.

"I told you she's a lively one." You state as you jump onto the motorbike and kick up its kickstand. "Just telling you this now, she's not from earth." You claim knowing that Scott is going to call bullshit on you any minute now.

"Bullshit!" knew it! "This is just a robot or a costume!" Scott states fully recovered from his little heart attack. "Trick me once, shame on you. Trick me twice, shame on me." Scott states walking back to Rainbow Dash.

As you roll the bike off of his convenient ramp you look upon Scott as he circles Rainbow Dash. The funny thing is that as Scott circles the mare, Rainbow Dash poses as if to say 'look all you want, I'm as real as it gets.'.

"Well she's not a Robot, I would of found something by now." Scott states as he gets even closer to Rainbow Dash. "So it must be a costume." With that Scott places a hand on Rainbow Dash only to be rewarded with a hoof to the face.

"Hands off buddy." Rainbow Dash states with a serious expression upon her face. While Rainbow Dash says this you look to Scott and give him a wink while pointing to the muffler of the bike. Getting the message Scott winks to you and further distracts Rainbow Dash.

"So you really are real. That's so fucking awesome. Where do you come from?" Scott states smiling as he knows what is soon to come and that something is revenge.

"Equestria! I'M THE FASTEST FLYER THER-" Starting up the bike the fastest you're able to, you rev the 600cc engine hard.

*VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRM* *VRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRM*

The whole bike shakes as the engine comes to life as it roar's. Looking at Scott you can see that he's smiling ear to ear with his hands covering them. However Rainbow Dash on the other hand seems to have gotten scared as she jumps a good four feet into the air with a yelp.

As the engine settles Scott walks over to you with his simile still plastered on his face. "Thanks man I guess I owe you one."

"No problem bro. You already got my bike back." You state as you give him props. Once the ceremonial thank you's are done you and Scott look upon Rainbow Dash to see her staring at you with an un-amused facial expression. For some reason you think you're going to regret siding with your friend as she has two dares up her sleeves.

"I can see why you two are friends." Rainbow Dash states as she walks over to the motorbike. "So which ride am I taking?" Rainbow Dash asks as Scott starts to walk over to his truck.

"All depends on you Dash, we both are heading the same way." You state turning your gaze to see Scott remove the ramp from his truck and place it in the front. "But for some reason I'm getting the impression you want to ride with me." You state as Scott gets into his truck and starts its engine.

Rainbow Dash grows a smile as you rev the engine again. "Fuckin' yeah I do!" Rainbow Dash claims as she hops onto the back of your motorbike. "You better push this thing to the limits Anon." Rainbow Dash states as you pull up next to Scott's truck.

Scott lowers his window. "I almost forgot, you guys are going to need these." He states as he passes you two green helmets that match the bikes color. "Just follow me, I will show you the way to my humble abode." Scott says as his truck merges onto the crowded street.

"Sorry Dash but I'm going to have to travel slow for now, but trust me when I say that you will get to see this thing at its finest." You state as you follow Scott's truck into the busy streets. "Just remember to hold onto me Dash, I know we aren't going that fast but if you fall you will get seriously injured."

Looking back to make sure she knows the dangers of riding a motorbike, Rainbow Dash rolls her eyes. "Yeah, yeah, I know." Rainbow Dash states as you turn your attention back to the road in front of you.

"You know what rocks about being in Toronto right now?" You ask Rainbow Dash as you follow Scott's truck through the streets of Toronto.

"What's that?" Rainbow Dash asks in response to your question.

"You get to see the city at night. One of the most beautiful sights in my opinion, other than flying of course." You say as you and Scott come to a red light. One thing I don't miss, red lights. You say to yourself as you wait patiently for the light to turn green.

Turning around you see Rainbow Dash indulging herself with the view here as she looks around the streets. "You mean that there is even more to see then this!" Rainbow Dash says in awe as the light turns green and you accelerate to normal city speeds.

Smiling you turn back to Dash "Trust me there is way more to see then these dull streets. I promised you back in Iran that I would show you why I love my world so much." You say turning back to face the road.

Rainbow Dash goes silent and Scott's truck in front of you turns into a side street then into what you assume to be his apartments parking lot. "Looks like we're here Dash." You claim as you park your neon green bike next to Scott's truck.

Much to your surprise the apartment building that you stopped at looks high class. Nice place Scott. You think to yourself as you take off your helmet and stop the engine. "Pretty swanky if I do say so myself." You state as you hop off the bike with Rainbow Dash.

"Better be for the price I pay for it." Scott states locking up his truck and regrouping with you. "I got a pretty nice view from my level as well. When we get there you have a lot of explaining to do." Scott states mimicking a fathers tone.

Nodding your compliance you follow Scott into the lobby of the apartment. Here I thought the outside looked nice! You say mentally as you enter the rather luxurious lobby room. The floors were all made out of marble as the walls looked to be hand carved with designs. In the middle of the lobby lay a little water fountain and at the very end there is a person in a booth, no doubt a security officer.

As Scott walks up to the security guard you and Dash take your time and admire the high class feeling that this apartment gives off. "You sure know how to pick your friends Anon." Rainbow Dash states getting a little chuckle from you.

"Hay to be fair when I first met him I had no idea he had the capability to become rich." You reply to Dash as Scott calls you both over to the elevator. "Just remember to show your respect to him, he's helping us out a lot." You say to Rainbow Dash as you arrive in front of the elevator.

In response to your command Rainbow Dash blows you a raspberry while you wait for the elevator to arrive. "So what you thinking of doing while you're in Toronto?" Scott asks as the elevator arrives and you all pile in.

"I was thinking of taking Rainbow Dash here to see the CN tower. She likes flying and going fast, however her wings don't work here on earth so I think the CN tower might be an excellent place to take her." You say as the doors close and Scott presses the button numbered 11.

"Why are we in this little room?" Rainbow Dash states but is soon answered as the elevator rises and she falls over due to a collaborative effort of lack of balance and being caught off guard. "I get it now..." Rainbow Dash states as she slowly lifts herself off the elevator floor.

You and Scott share a well needed chuckle at the site. "CN tower huh, nice place." Scott states. "You said she likes flying and going fast right?" Scott asks as the elevator stops at the respected floor and you all file out into the hallway.

"Dam right he did!" Rainbow Dash states getting another chuckle from both you and Scott.

"Well then you picked the perfect time to come to Toronto." Scott says as he arrives at his apartment door. "Because at 1pm tomorrow they are hosting the annual air show over the lake." Scott states bringing a smile upon your face.

"Really their doing one tomorrow?" You say to Scott as you enter his apartment. Much to what you would of thought, the whole place is spotless. Floors are mopped windows are cleaned and everything seems to be organised.

Scott smiles as he sees the awed expression on both you and Rainbow Dashes faces. "Welcome to my humble abode. Casa de Scott!" Scott says as he continues to answer your question. "And yes they are. I would go myself but sadly I have work, got to pay the bills you know."

Walking further in you take sight of the entire room. You stand in a hallway with Dash, to the right is a bathroom looking gorgeous as fuck, to the left is the kitchen. Farther down the hallway it looks like there might be a living room with a large window surveying most of downtown.

"Holy shit man you really went all out with this place! I mean look at it your like a stereotypical rich guy minus the douche bag part!" You say as you take off your boots and head down to the living room. As expected there lay a table set for dinning, along with the humongous window. Man this is like in a movie when you see the hero's apartment. You say to yourself as you turn around to see Scott standing there with a big ass smile.

"That I do Anon. Man the party's I have hosted here, I would of invited you but you were deployed." Scott states as he sits down on a nearby couch. "So as you promised what is this story?" Scott asks and you look over to Rainbow Dash to see her face plastered to the window looking out towards the city.

Clearing your throat for the soon to be lecture your about to give, you turn your attention back to Scott. "Alright remember when we were kids and you believed every word that came out of my mouth? Even if it sounded like total bullshit." You ask Scott.

"Yeah, like your evil sisters. Man I hated them." Scott states with his smile moving to a serious look. "Don't tell me it's that bad." He says as you shake your head.

"Hey! Those are my sisters you're talking about!" You state defending them, even when they do deserve it. "No, it's not that bad I was just going to tell you to do the same thing." You say with a smile as Rainbow Dash tears her face away from the window and sits next to Scott on the sofa.

"I want to hear this." Rainbow Dash states with a smile. "It's going to be like watching a movie but it's about myself." She states.

"Well my mind is open." Scott says as you take in a deep breath and begin the story.

"It all started back in the UAE. I got a mission from my commander, it was pretty basic, scout and neutralize enemy's. Getting these missions all the time I didn't really think anything of it, so I did what I normally do and got into my F-22 with my wingmen." You say with the most serious voice you can muster at the time.

"It didn't take much time before we engaged our first contacts, four SU-35's. Me being the youngest of the group and the leader, I decided that our three F-22's could match up to their four SU's. At the time it looked like a perfect plan, we had the stealth advantage so why not. However things started to go south real fast." You say in a more cinematic like voice.

"We did an old tactic called the 'boom and zoom' where you go in for a dive, shoot and leave. Good tactic for old planes, however for advance war fighters not so much. On the dive we managed to get two confirmed kills, however after I shot down my target I looked up to see my wingman's plane burn up. It was the hardest thing to do in my life, just to sit there and watch. My wingman, my friend helpless in his F-22 burning alive and there was nothing I could do to stop it." You state feeling a little pain in your chest.

Pushing past it like the strong person you are, you continue your story. "I got so angry... I just wanted that person dead, no matter the cost." You state in a angry tone. "So I went straight for him. He never stood a chance, I downed the guy within seconds. However having that tunnel vision allowed the fourth SU to get behind me. I tried to shake him off but everything I tried didn't work." You state getting mixed expressions from both Dash and Scott.

"The last thing I remember was a missile heading straight for me. After that I found myself in the mesosphere." You pause for a moment as this is where it gets bazaar for a normal human. "I know that it's weird but roll with it ok?" You ask and both Rainbow Dash and Scott nod.

"Being that high up the engines stalled and the plane began to fall. It was minutes before I could see the ground, my whole plane was on fire!" You state with a much more composed voice. "With the plane about to hit a town I swerved to avoid it causing me to crash into a river." You state with your mood picking back up.

"OH this is where he meets me!" Rainbow Dash says out loud with a smile upon her face. You can't help but let out a little chuckle at Rainbow Dashes statement.

"Yes it is." You state. "Miraculously I survived the crash at speeds faster than sound. Don't ask why, I myself is still trying to figure that one out." You state with a smirk. "anyways shortly after the crash I met Dash here." You state pointing to the cyan mare upon the couch.

"We got lost in a forest the next day and stayed lost till we hiked up a mountain. Shit happened and I found myself in small pony occupied town days later. I met up with Rainbow Dashes friends and eventually they found a way to send me back here to earth for an unknown amount of time." You say glad that the whole story is done with. You did speed up the ending but it was nothing to important. "This also means that I have no money." You state with a sheepish smile.

It takes a couple minutes for Scott to process what you have just said but in the end you think he gets the gist of it. "Holy shit Anon! So you basically died and came back to life!" Scott states with a awed expression. "Don't worry about the money part I can hook you up." He states bringing a smile to your face.

"Thanks man I knew you would believe me." You say as you take a seat next to Rainbow Dash. "What time is it? I don't really want to spend the entire day here. No offence, but we have an entire city to see." You state.

"None taken. Its 6:30pm you have lots of time and don't worry it's no problem." Scott states getting up off the couch to head to what you assume to be his room.

"You're not coming with us?" You ask Scott as he enters his room and comes back out with his wallet. "We can always take your truck to fit three people."

"Naw you two can have your fun, here take this." Scott states pulling out a large wad of cash from his wallet. "You guys are going to need all of it if you're planning to show this mare Toronto." Scott says as he gives you the cash then walks back into his room.

"How much did he give you Anon." Rainbow Dash states as you count the money.

"100, 200, 300, 400, 500, 600, 700, HOLY SHIT 800 dollars! Dude you're crazy!" You yell out to Scott in the other room.

"I know! Now go have some fun." You can hear a voice come from his room. "If you guys need to stay the night, you can always come back here." Scott states from his room.

Smiling that your bro will always have your back. You get up with Dash and walk to the entrance of the apartment. "I owe you one!" You yell out as you enter the hallway with Dash.

"Once again Anon, you sure know how to pick your friends." Rainbow Dash states as the apartment door closes behind you. Walking over to the elevator with Dash you think of the things you're going to do. The CN tower will take most of the day, I guess I can always improvise from there. You say to yourself as you arrive at the elevator.

The elevator doors slide open and you and Dash step inside. "You know what I love about elevators Dash." You state with a smile. "If you jump while it goes down you get the feeling of flying for a brief moment."

Intrigued by your statement when the doors slide shut and the elevator descends, Rainbow Dash jumps. Much to what you would of expected once she land, she does it again with a small smile coming upon her face. "I miss flying so much Anon." Rainbow Dash states as the elevator stops and the doors open up.

"I know how you feel. I wasn't able to fly the moment I got into Equestria." That's a lie, you flew the bi-plane not too long ago. Shrugging it off you walk with Rainbow Dash out of the high class apartment and into the parking lot.

"So you going to show me how fast this thing can go?" Rainbow Dash states as you mount your bike. I don't have my license on me and speeding is a huge fine. Nevertheless I'm only here temporarily so why the hell not! You state to yourself as you pull on your helmet and await Dash to hop on.

With nothing left to lose, except you and your cyan blues. You kick up the kick stand and hold the clutch kicking the bike into first gear. With no time at all your bike accelerates passed city speeds and you kick the gear into second then third until you hit the ominous 6th.

Soon you find you and Dash bolting down the streets of Toronto at 150mph. You can feel the speed wobble start to state its presence but you're much stronger and keep the bike on course. "SWEET CELESTIA THIS IS FAST!" Rainbow Dash yells out.

"To bad we're in the city or I would go even faster." You state as you start to slow back down. Sighing you switch the bike back down to 2ed gear as you don't feel like being a pancake today. "Maybe later if you behave I will take you on the highway 401." You state looking back with a smirk.

Rainbow Dash rolls her magenta eyes and you look back to the road. Smiling you turn onto the next street and right in front of you in the distance lay the CN tower in all its glory. "We going in that!?" Rainbow Dash states pointing her hoof at the concrete spire.

"Very observant Dash." You say as you once again switch gears till you hit 6th, going a good 160mph. You are quite surprised that you have yet to fuck up driving at this speeds, last time you had this bike you didn't even dare pass 110mph. Then again last time you had it you had no one to show off to.

With that being said it takes you no time at all to reach the parking lot right outside the CN tower. Let's see if I can make this anymore interesting. You state as you press the rear break with your foot and drift the bike into a parking space. It wasn't a perfect parking job but hell was it fun.

Shutting the engine off you lower the kickstand and hop off the bike. Don't want to drop it like the first time I had it. You say to yourself chuckling at the thought. Right after you, Rainbow Dash hops off with taking her helmet off revealing her messy hair. "Well here we are." You state gesturing to the CN tower not even 200 feet from where you stand.

"I'm just thankful I'm still alive." Rainbow Dash states catching a little breather. Did I overdo it back there? Nah. You say mentally with a smile upon your face as you and Rainbow Dash head over to the tower. You have no doubt that Rainbow Dash will love the view, it is after all the tallest building in the country.

Much to your liking when you reach the bottom there seems to be a lack of people. No lines, get my motorbike back, get to sleep at my friends luxurious apartment. Can anything ruin this day! You state to yourself as you hear thunder in the distance. I just had to jinks it. You state with your smile slowly retreating.

"Look's like your weather people are going to rain on our night out." Rainbow Dash states as you both reach the ticket booth. Paying the man at the booth the respected amount of mola you walk over to the elevator, you can say that you paid the ticket man a bit more than the average fee.

"We don't have weather people, well we do but they just talk about the weather on the television." You state getting a confused look from Rainbow Dash. "You see here on earth the weather has a mind of its own, we don't control it." You say making Rainbow Dashes facial expression drop.

"So you're saying that no one controls the weather here and we're about to go into the largest tower in your country! In a electrical storm!" Rainbow Dash states as the elevator doors open and you step inside.

"Yeah that's what I'm saying." You state with a smirk. "What, you scared of a little thunder and lightning." You say with the smirk on your face growing. "I never thought a weather pony would be used to it, especially an awesome one such as yourself."

Dash steps into the elevator and the door closes behind her. "I'm not scared!" Rainbow Dash claims with a sheepish grin. Keeping your smirk you walk over to the edge of the elevator that shows the outside.

"Sure you aren't, you're Rainbow Dash. FASTEST FLYER IN EQUESTRIA!" You state at the perfect time as a lightning bolt strikes off in the distance creating a rather large *boom* and *crack*. Hearing a short "EEP" after you look back to see Rainbow Dash standing still. Letting out a little chuckle you walk over to Rainbow Dash.

"Ok maybe I am scared just a little." Rainbow Dash states moving closer to you.

"Don't worry we're safe in here, I don't think they would of let us in without being 100% sure we are safe." You state as the elevator pod reaches the top of the tower. "And here we are." You say as the doors open and the interior of the tower is revealed.

"Holy shit Anon this place is amazing!" Rainbow Dash states gathering a few stares from the people dining. "Wait, wait , wait. You people eat up here!" Rainbow Dash says turning around to you.

"Yeah, pretty awesome isn't it." You claim as you walk up to the server. "seating for two." You say as the server takes a look at Rainbow Dash. Oh great here we go. You state mentally as you get ready for the never-ending torrent of questions.

"Sure, this way." The server states with a smile upon his face. Wait wat? You thought for sure he was going to say something. Nevertheless you follow the server to a booth.

"Do you have a seat closer to the window." You state with a sheepish smile.

"We do, would you like to sit there this evening?" The gentleman states. "I do agree that they are the better seats of the two."

"Yes, that would be much better." You say as the man leads you to a free table sitting right next to the window. "Thank you sir." You state in a high class voice that brings a smile to the server. After you both are seated the waiter hands out the menus.

"I will be right back with the water." He says as he departs the two of you to peruse the menus.

Once the waiter is out of sight the room goes silent other then the clanking of silver ware and the rain hitting the window of the tower. However when a flash of light appears out of the corner of your eye you can hear Dash jump and hit her hoof on the table.

"Fucking thunder." Rainbow Dash states as she rubs her hoof. "Why don't you just use those planes to control the weather?" Rainbow Dash asks.

Chuckling at how weird that sounds you reply. "Because planes go right through clouds." You claim as the waiter returns with a pitcher of water and two glasses.

"You ready to order sir?" He states to you, not bothering to ask Rainbow Dash. "I'm sorry about the view at the moment but there is nothing we can do." The server states. "Only if we could control the weather am I right?" He states as a joke.

"Yeah if only. I will have the slow roasted, Canadian triple A prime rib, eh." The server chuckles at the last part. "For my sides I will have the Yukon gold mashed potatoes. Lastly I will have a coke to drink." You could really go for spaghetti but it seems they don't have it on the menu tonight, and no wine because you're driving back.

"Excellent choice misure. And what can I get for your little friend here? Maybe some zap apple jam with apple cider?" He states with a smile acting like she's a dog. You're actually quite surprised they let you up here with a pony, maybe they thought she was a stuffed animal like Scott did. Wait did he just say zap apple jam with cider? How does he know that!

"If you have some, that would be nice." Rainbow Dash states causing the man to literally freak the fuck out and fall flat on his ass. "I guess that would be a no?" Rainbow Dash states with a smile upon her face looking down on the poor soul she just gave a heart attack to.

Yet you're still wondering how he knows a dish from another universe. The server stands up and walks slowly away towards the kitchen looking back every now and again at you and Rainbow Dash. "You never told me they have zap apple jam here Anon." Rainbow Dash states with a disappointed stare.

"W-We don't." You say getting a confused look from Rainbow Dash.

"Then how did he know about it?" Rainbow Dash states. "That's my favorite meal, how does he know that! This is starting to get really creepy Anon." Rainbow Dash says as you ponder the thought. brain.exe has stopped responding.

"To be honest I have no idea how he knows about that." You say as you pull out your phone. "Let me check if there is any information about you on the internet." You state getting another puzzling look from Dash.

"What's the internet?" Rainbow Dash asks.

You think about that question for a moment. Wow that's actually is a hard question to answer. I got it I will just search it up on the internet.... internetseption? Clicking the Chrome icon you type in, define internet.

"Internet, The Internet is a global system of interconnected computer networks that use the standard Internet protocol suite (TCP/IP) to link several billion devices worldwide." You recite from the screen.

"What's a computer?" Rainbow Dash asks once again digressing you from the main question.

"I will tell you later." You state. "Right now I want to see if somehow you exist in this world." Looking back down at your phone you type in Rainbow Dash. To your surprise various links and images pop up with her name, you were expecting there to be a Facebook of some rando. "Ok now that's weird!" You state looking up to Dash then back down to click the first link which happens to be a Wiki link.

"What? Do they know me here?" Rainbow Dash asks.

Opening up the wiki link you're given almost everything about this cyan mare. Not wanting to lie -however you do find this quite creepy- you speak what is on the site. "Rainbow Dash is a female Pegasus pony and one of the main characters in the 'My Little Pony Friendship is Magic' TV series. She is responsible for maintaining the weather and clearing the sky's in Ponyville. As a huge fan of 'The Wonderbolts' she dreams of one day joining their elite flying group."

"Okay, that is weird." Rainbow Dash states as you show her the site on your phone. "What else does it say?" Rainbow Dash asks now more interested with the phone then the thunder.

"It says here you are the 'element of loyalty' whatever that is. It has your occupation, Residence, History, heh it even says that you were given a nick name 'Rainbow crash.' I have to right that one down, that's a good one. You also have a pet tortoise? wow that's ironic." You state scrolling down the page.

"Hey look it even has your personality. Loyal, competitive... well I already knew that one, self-confident... again that one was pretty obvious, brashness, and mischievous. However it doesn't state your family or full name. All they have here are educated guesses. And that's just one website there are millions!" You state turning your phone off and looking back up.

"So I am a character on a TV series? What is a TV?" Rainbow Dash asks in a confused tone as she is in slight shock that humans know 'EVERYTHING' about her.

"T.V is short form for TeleVision. Us humans watch it all the time it's quite entertaining. It displays stories but in pictures. The pictures move really fast so it looks like it is moving, however it is just frames. It looks like you're a part of a pretty big TV show here on earth." You state as the waiter comes back recomposed.

"I'm sorry about that sir, I didn't expect you to have a working replica of Rainbow Dash." He states as he lays your prime rib on the table making your mouth water. "And for the lovely mare I made you a peanut butter and jam sandwich, it's the closest we got to 'zap apple' jam." He states as he moves to walk back to the kitchen.

"Wait can I ask you a couple of question's?" You say to the waiter as he slowly makes his way to the kitchen. Hearing this the waiter comes back to your table.

"Yes what is it sir?" He asks all the while caching little glances at Rainbow Dash.

"Have you seen this mare before?" You ask pointing over to Rainbow Dash.

"Well duh, everyone knows about the show. She's one of the mane six helping restore harmony to Equestria." The man states making you ponder the thought. "How could you not know that? You were the one that built this replica. Now if you excuse me I have to get back to the kitchen." He states walking back to the kitchen.

"I'm not a repl-!?" Rainbow Dash states but is cut off with you placing a hand over her mouth. releasing your hand Rainbow Dash once again speaks out. "What was that for?" She states giving you a cold glare.

Thinking about what you're going to say before you say it you speak out. "Rainbow Dash this is the perfect cover, everyone thinks you are a just a replica of the real thing!" You state looking around the restaurant to see the people enjoying their meals.

Rainbow Dash thinks about what you have told her and takes a bight out of her sandwich. "I guessh your right." Rainbow Dash says with a full mouth of food. "This sandwich is delicious!" Rainbow Dash states as she grabs her cup of cider and chugs the whole thing.

I sure hope that was non-alcoholic cider. You state to yourself as you too dig into your meal. However every time you take a bight of your tender prime rib you get a glance from Rainbow Dash. "Mhmhmhm". You state unable to talk with a mouth full of rib in your mouth.

Holding up your finger you swallow. "What's the matter? It looks like you seen a ghost?" You state as you cut the meat off the bone. "It's not the thunder and lightning again is it?" You say taking a large swig of your cola.

"Well first off I'm still slightly shocked that you humans know everything about me. Second I'm just not used to people eating meat." Rainbow Dash says. "You do realize you're eating a cow, don't you?" Rainbow Dash asks.

"And what a cow it was, man is it tasty." You state cutting the next piece and placing it in your mouth. "Don't knock it till you try it Dash." You continue while taking another sip from your cola. "Also here cows can't talk."

"I have already tried it." Dash states. "Remember when you forced me to." With a little smile upon your face from the 'good old times' you finish off the rest of your prime rim with gusto. However it surprises you when you look up from your empty plate and see Dash has yet to finish her second sandwich.

You know ponies have smaller stomachs them being what half your size but you're pretty sure they can scarf down two sandwiches in no time at all. "You full?" You ask Dash.

"No just taking my time, after all we are in a quite beautiful spot." Rainbow Dash states gesturing to the window. Looking out you can see that the city is looking pretty amazing at this time of day. The lights glowing from the city bellow and the cold dark night sky above, void of stars from the light pollution.

Smiling you finish of the rest of your drink and lean back enjoying the semi obscured view. "It really is a nice view." You state looking back over to Rainbow Dash that is now finishing off her second cup of cider. You're really hoping now that the cider is non-alcoholic.

Other then the waiter coming back every now and again to refill Rainbow Dashes cup with fresh cider the meal went smooth. However you did start to notice the longer the night went on the more wasted Rainbow Dash started to appear.

Your first clue was when she started to slur her words. The next was when you asked her if she was drunk and she responded with "Of course I fly, I have wings.". The last clue was when she passed out right then and there in front of you.

Man can this mare hold her liquor, but man does she not know when to stop. You state to yourself as you pay for the bill and carry Rainbow Dash out of the CN tower and into the late night rain. Being the gentleman you are you make sure to go into your backpack and take out one of the towels you had in there. Wrapping Rainbow Dash around with the towel you hop onto the wet bike and make your journey home.

Minutes pass and you arrive at your friends luxurious apartment. As always when you open the door your friend always has something to say. "I see you two had a fun time." Scott states as you take off your boots and walk in soaking wet.

"Hell yeah we did." You state with a smile. "What room is she staying in?" You ask Scott as you pass him by in the kitchen.

"Take a left when you hit the dining room. Her room is on the right side of the hallway." It's funny really that you still think of this as an apartment when he has two guest rooms. "The rooms are nothing special but they should do their jobs." Scott claims as you enter the room that Dash will be sleeping in.

Walking to the bed you place Rainbow Dash down and make sure to cover her with the blankets. "Good night Dash." You say as you see a smile appear on her face when you leave the room and into the hallway, closing the door behind you.

"So what now?" You state to Scott that has made himself follow you.

"Now we get you suited up my friend! That USA military onesie is nice and all but not for everyday use." Scott states as he walks out to the hallway and towards his dining room. "Now I got someone that you might want to see." Scott says as he leaves the hallway and into the dining room.

"Hey it's a pilot coverall!" You state as you hear shortly after a chuckle

"It's still a onesie Anon." Scott states.

With nothing to say back at him because technically he is right, you follow him into the dining room then to the front door. "Where we going dude." You state as you put on your boots and follow him outside.

"You know Sam your old pal?" Scott states as you arrive at the elevator.

"Yeah, he's my other best bro like you." You say as the elevator comes and you pile in. He better be telling me what I think he's telling me. You say to yourself as you both descend to the lobby of the apartment.

"Well Sam, Tyler and their friends came to Toronto once they heard you were here. And I don't have to tell you about Tyler's fashion knowledge." Dusting off your brain you look back to remember Tyler. People used to call him homosexual because he liked fashion but he was quite the opposite if you remember correctly. Tyler with his keen fashion sense always got the ladies not to mention he was freak'n smart.

"Really they all came over just for me?" You state a bit shocked at their devotion. Scott nods as he walks out of the apartment.

"There're staying in a nice place not too far from here. I'm taking you to them so you can get some swag." Scott states with a smile as you facepalm. "I am sure that Tyler will have a blast fitting you out."

Time passes by as it usually does and soon you find yourself in another apartment. This one is less luxurious and more practical for what you think your friends would rent. Reaching the door you and Scott look at each other before knocking.

Just as you expected Sam answers the door just before your hand reaches the door. How the fuck? Never mind. You state as Sam brings you in for a bro hug. "Man you never told us you were coming back." He states letting you go.

"Yeah I didn't expect me to be back this early either." You state walking in to see Tyler and two other friends sitting with him watching a hockey game. "John! Ethan! You came to! I never knew you liked hockey?" You state as they turn around to see you.

"Holy shit Anon!" The three of them state in unison.

"We don't, but we're in Canada." Sam states making you chuckle like he always does. "The maple syrup is in the fridge if you want some and we made a mini igloo in the freezer." Once again you let out another chuckle at the stereotypes.

Minutes pass then hours as you and your old buddies are reunited and you tell them the story of how you got here and the pony that you met. As loyal bros, they all nod in agreement while Sam seems to be in some sort of shock. Shrugging it off as a joke he's trying to play on you, you get back to the story.

"So here I am." You state as Tyler gets up and circles you. Here we go. You state as you realize that this is the start of your soon to be two hour fitting session.

"My Anon I will say that you do know how to make my job hard." Tyler states after he's done circling you. "However I think I have just the right suit for you." He states as he leaves the main room and into what you assume to be his bed room.

While Tyler is in his room scavenging for something that will suit you, you take this time to catch up with John and Ethan. John from what you remember is really smart and when you say smart you mean really smart, he doesn't show it but when you ask him a question you can be sure he answers it correctly. On the other hand we have Ethan. He's really good with animals, kinda an asshole at times but a good friend nevertheless.

Once again time passes and Tyler comes out of his room holding two pairs of clothes. "Now Anon I have found two pairs of clothing that I think will suit you nicely." He states as he hands you the two pairs of clothing.

"Thanks where's the bathroom?" You ask as all five of them point to the door to your right. "Thanks." You state as you enter the bathroom and try on the first suit. It takes you no time at all to put on the first suit and once you are done you exit the bathroom to show your friends. Well actually more like show Tyler, as all the rest couldn't give two shit's.

Stepping out of the bathroom you're caught off guard as all of your friends clap. You will admit that the suit does look good on you, a black tux, white undershirt and a red tie. "That's your formal attire for when you go back to this 'Equestria'." Tyler states as you go back into the bathroom to try out the second suit.

Once again it takes no time at all for you to pull off the first suit and put on the second suit. Stepping out of the bathroom you are greeted with a wolf call instead of clapping. "I will say Anon you will be picking up all the ladies with that on." Tyler states.

The second suit is a black leather jacket, white undershirt with dark blue jeans. He was so kind as to throw in a silver Finish necklace bearing the finish lion on it, you will say that it does fit the outfit. "And that there is your casual wear." Tyler states.

"Thanks Tyler, I don't know what I would be without you." You state as you enter the bathroom to store your coveralls and tux in your backpack.

"You would be a walking trash can." Tyler says out loud gaining a few laughs from the rest of your friends. Exiting the bathroom you glance over at the clock upon the wall, it reads 22:00. Being the loyal friend you are you cut your visit short so that Rainbow Dash doesn't have to be alone in the apartment should she need any help.

On your way out of the apartment you feel your jacket being tugged. Turning around you see Sam standing there with a serious expression on his face. "Anon I made this for just such an occasion. Do not open it until you get back in Equestria." Sam states passing you a black duffle bag. "Your one lucky guy dude." He states letting your jacket go.

Sam then proceeds to smile then close the door in your face. "Well at least you got something from him." Scott states as you both start to head back to your apartment. Nodding in agreement you will admit that catching up and saying your goodbyes to your friends was quite nice. The only thing that remains is the meeting with your parents.

With that in mind the rest of the drive home was quite miserable. Scott seems to catch on but does not bother to ask you anything. Arriving at the apartment shortly after you and Scott take your own ways and trudge to your respected rooms.

Opening the door you toss your two bags to the side and jump onto the bed face first. "Tomorrow is going to both suck and rock at the same time." You state into your pillow as you soon doze off.

" One of the most beautiful qualities of true friendship is to understand and to be understood." - Lucius Annaeus Seneca

Author's Note

As usual like the story if you well.... like it. Comment if you want to correct an error, or if you just feel like commenting.